background image

Three More Wishes - 1 

background image

This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and 
incidents either are the product of the author's 
imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to 
actual events, locales, organizations, or persons, living 
or dead, is entirely coincidental and beyond the intent of 
either the author or the publisher. 

Three More Wishes 
TOP SHELF 
An imprint of Torquere Press Publishers 
PO Box 2545 
Round Rock, TX 78680 
Copyright  2010 by Sean Michael 
Cover illustration by Alessia Brio 
Published with permission 
ISBN: 978-1-61040-299-6 
www.torquerepress.com 
All rights reserved, which includes the right to 
reproduce this book or portions thereof in any form 
whatsoever except as provided by the U.S. Copyright 
Law. For information address Torquere Press. Inc., PO 
Box 2545, Round Rock, TX 78680. 
First Torquere Press Printing: September 2011 
Printed in the USA 

Three More Wishes - 2 

background image

Three More Wishes 

By Sean Michael 

Prologue 

"I'm going to fuck you until you can't breathe." 
The words slithered at him in the darkness and he sat 

up, trying to figure out where he was, why he was wet 
and cold. James shook his head, scrambled to try and get 
up, get away, but he couldn't. Something was in his 
back. Something was stopping him. Something was 
inside him. 

"I'm going to ruin you and leave you bleeding." 
"Leave me alone." 
"Never." 
He sobbed, sweated, twisting as he tried to run. 
He heard his name, someone shouting for him, and a 

loud banging. "James! James!" 

"Leave me alone. Please. Help me! Somebody! He's 

got me down here!" And he didn't know where down 
here was. 

The banging continued, got louder, as did the 

shouting. Then it all went quiet, and he was shaking, 
something was shaking him. 

"Don't. Don't. Please. Guard! Damien..." 
The dream exploded in a pop, and his eyes flew open. 

"Oh, my God." 

Guard was right there, hands hard around his arms, 

shaking him. "James!" 

"I. Sorry. Bad dream. Sorry. What are you doing 

here?" Oh, God. 

"Are you kidding me? You've been screaming for the 

last fifteen minutes." Guard pulled him close, wrapping 
strong arms around him. 

"I'm sorry." 

Three More Wishes - 3 

background image

Guard. His Guard. 
"It's okay. It's okay, babe." Guard kissed the top of 

his head. "You're safe, you're all right." 

"I didn't mean to." He shouldn't have gone to sleep. 
"Shh. Shh. I have you." Guard was warm, his chest 

bare, some crazy-colored flannel jammy pants soft 
against him. 

"You can't stay here." But the touches were easing 

him, gentling him, and he was fading away. 

"Shh..." Guard laid him back down, still holding him, 

touching him like he was the most precious thing. 

"I'm sorry." His cheek landed on Guard's shoulder. 
"It's okay, Jamie, I've got you. You're safe now." 
"Never going to be safe again." 
"I'm not going to let anything happen to you." Guard 

could growl when he wanted to. 

James’ eyes closed. "I'm tired." 
"Then sleep. Let me guard your dreams, okay?" 
"Okay. Just tonight." 
Just one night. 

Three More Wishes - 4 

background image

Chapter One 

Guard was dreaming. He had to be. It was only in his 

dreams that he woke up curled around James' body, their 
shared heat filling the air with the scent of them. He 
moaned happily, rubbing his cock against James ass. 
God, this dream felt so good, so real. 

"You two look cozy. And I was thinking you missed 

me..." 

Damien. 
Guard was going to kill the fucker. 
Especially now he knew he wasn't dreaming. He 

popped his head up over James' shoulder and glared. 
"Anyone ever tell you that you have lousy timing?" 

"All the time. Talked to Rosa. He had a bad night? 

Did you give him a Valium?" 

"No, actually, I didn't." No, instead a bit of a miracle 

had happened; James had let Guard soothe and ease him, 
had fallen asleep in Guard’s arms. 

James shifted, frowned, starting to wake up. Guard 

held on, kissed James' head. God damn Damien for 
coming and waking him up anyway. 

"I...What's going on? Why are you in here?" 
Guard ignored Damien for now and gave James his 

full attention. "You had a nightmare." 

"I... I. You should go. Did I wake you? How did I 

wake you?" 

"Don't you remember?" He'd just stay where he was 

for now, thank you. His cock had flagged a little, but it 
was still snug up against James' body. 

"I remember you coming. I told you to go, but you're 

warm." 

"You were screaming like someone was killing you." 

He wasn't going to leave James like that. 

Three More Wishes - 5 

background image

"I... I'm sorry. It's been..." Four years. Four years 

since the incident. Four years since he'd been confined 
to the chair. 

Guard knew. They all knew. "I know, James. I know. 

I'm here, though. I'm not going anywhere, I promise." 

"Sweet." Damien's voice was dry as dust. 
"Dame?" James' head whipped around. "You're on 

the island?" 

"Apparently." Guard glared. Damien knew it was a 

delicate balance to get James to stop pushing them 
away. 

"Come on, Wheels. You think I'd miss this 

anniversary?" 

James winced, and Guard could see the devastation, 

the guilt in Damien's eyes. 

"All right. Let's get some breakfast in us, huh?" 
If James and Damien could just let the past be the 

past, they could start looking forward. Together. 

"You two go. Ask Carmen for something. I have to 

get up." 

"We can help you, James." He was tired of James 

running him off, pushing him and Damien away. 

"No." Cold. Bald. James had never let him in, let him 

touch. 

"We're here now. It'll be easier." Come on. Come on. 
"No. There's work to do, isn't there?" 
"Of course there is. But we can take five minutes to 

take care of each other." 

James stared at him, breath coming quick. There was 

a major panic attack, right there at the surface. 

Guard stroked James' head. "Come on, J. Just 

breathe. We can do this. All together. Come on." 

"Go away. Go away." 
Damien stepped forward, eyes shimmering. 

Three More Wishes - 6 

background image

He nodded and held his hand out to Damien. "Help 

me." 

"Go away..." 
Damien came closer. "Jamie..." 
"We just want to help, Jamie. Don't keep pushing us 

away." 

"I'm not him anymore. I never will be. Ever. I'm 

broken." 

"Stop that. Stop saying that. I don't believe it, Damien 

doesn't believe it, and somewhere deep inside you don't 
believe it, either." 

"It's true. It's all true." James sat up, scooted to the 

edge of the bed. "Go. Make sure there's juice. I'll be out 
in a little while." 

Guard sighed, torn between pushing it and letting 

James have a few minutes to pull himself together, to 
put up his walls. He finally decided on going because 
James had let him stay in the aftermath of the nightmare. 
He was taking that as a win and ensuring James made 
the same choice next time. If there was a next time. 

He kissed James' shoulder and slid out of bed, 

grabbing Damien's hand and throwing a, "We'll be at 
your breakfast table," over his shoulder. 

As soon as the bedroom door closed behind them, he 

turned to Damien. The man was always away, on the 
road looking for clients, arranging for Tops and other 
specialists to make the fantasies come true. It wasn't 
often that James didn't know he was coming home; 
James usually cut the man's credit cards off when they 
needed Damien here. "Perfect timing, as always." 

Damien shrugged, pinked. "It's the anniversary. I 

came." 

He nodded. "Yeah, I know." Then he hugged 

Damien. "He's never let me in his bed before. We're 
wearing him down." 

Three More Wishes - 7 

background image

"He'll never forgive me." Damien would never 

forgive himself. 

"He already has. He thinks we only see the chair." 
Arm around Damien's waist, Guard led the man over 

to the table. There was breakfast for three, including 
juice, laid out. Carmen was a treasure, and he would pay 
her any amount of money to keep her happy. 

"Fucking wheels." 
"Better than the alternative." 
"Yeah. Yeah, I should've done better work." 
"Would you let it go? You're as bad as James. 

Christ." He pulled out a chair and looked at Damien 
pointedly. 

Damien flipped him off, the motion lazy. 
"Sit your ass down, man. We're going to have 

breakfast with James and then we're going to talk about 
the upcoming guests and then we're going to try to get 
into his pants. Again." 

"And when that doesn't work?" Damien sat. 
"Then we try again tomorrow and the day after that 

and then the day after that." He'd been at this game for 
years now. He wasn't planning on giving up anytime 
soon. 

"Good plan." Damien grabbed a piece of pineapple. 
"When did you get in?" Guard found the oatmeal and 

dished himself up a big bowlful. 

"Midnight. I wanted to be here." 
"You should have come over. Helped me with 

James." 

"I watched." 
His head whipped around. "What?" 
"I was outside. I watched. I mean, after the storm and 

all. I wasn't around for the nightmare." 

"You should have joined us, man." He was tired of 

being close to one or the other but never the two 

Three More Wishes - 8 

background image

together. At least he got to make love to Damien. Fuck, 
he missed them

"I couldn't. I don't belong there." 
"Of course you do. We only ever worked right when 

it was all three of us." 

Damn them, they were the stubbornest assholes he'd 

ever met. Too bad for them he was just as stubborn and 
he wasn't giving up on getting his wonderful life back. 

"I'd give anything to have it back." 
"It'll happen, D. I can feel it." He believed it. With all 

his heart. And he should know, he was the one who 
stayed on the island, who was here day in and day out. 
Gopher, security, he did all the things James, their 
computer guru and, frankly, the real brains behind the 
operation, couldn't. He met planes and inspected the 
cabins. He oversaw new construction and accepted 
deliveries. The guests knew Damien as their main 
contact off the island. Guard was the man on the island. 

"Nonsense. I'm not on the market. Is there coffee?" 
James wheeled in, face carefully blank. 
Guard snorted. "Of course you're not on the market --

you're already taken. And would Carmen dare serve you 
a breakfast that didn't include coffee?" 

"Not if she wanted to keep her job." Like James 

would fire her. James treated that woman like royalty. 
Of course, she took care of James like it was her calling 
in life. 

Guard met James' eyes, really looked at the man. 

"How are you doing?" 

"Fine. Ready to get to work." A cup of coffee was 

poured, a Danish snatched. Ah, work. James holed 
himself up in here behind his computer, using 'work' as 
his shield and hiding behind it. James was damned good 
at losing himself in it, too. Guard thought sometimes 
that James forgot that it took all three of them to run this 

Three More Wishes - 9 

background image

place, to make people's fantasies come true. No man was 
an island and all that crap, which was kind of funny, 
really, in a not very funny way. 

He stared at James for a moment and bit back his sigh 

before pouring himself a cup of coffee as well. 

Damien rolled his eyes. "So, we're working. What do 

you need me to do?" 

"Have we got all the details on the kidnapping 

squared away?" 

A kidnapping. They had to be very careful with this 

one. He'd put them on the far end of the island -- this 
fantasy required total privacy. 

"Ben will arrive on the island, ostensibly to have a 

vacation. The abduction will occur on the man's first 
night here. The dominant is perfect -- a bit coarse, 
rough, but truly professional." Damien sounded sure. 

James nodded. "Excellent work, by the way, in 

double dipping on the Swan and Bonart fantasies, 
Dame." 

Damien's grin widened. "Thanks, Wheels." 
He nodded, smiled. Getting two men to pay for a 

fantasy was fabulous. "I've put them on the west side of 
the island." 

James nodded. "Mister Leonides is going to be in the 

eastern cabin. Did you find a Top for him?" 

It was a giant pain in the ass, to find a dominant to 

top a Top. 

"Of course I did." Damien looked smug. 
Guard couldn't blame him. He was good at his job. 
James arched an eyebrow. "Leonides is famous in 

certain circles, incredibly controlled." 

That smug look got worse. 
"Don't tell me you got one of his associates on board 

to top him, Damien." 

Damien's eyes got wide. "Would I do that?" 

Three More Wishes - 10 

background image

James shook his head. "This man has a reputation, 

Dame." 

"I wouldn't do that!" 
Guard let his eyebrow go up. No, he supposed 

Damien wouldn't. 

James relaxed. "It would be a perfect solution, but 

both men have to go home, and even if Leonides doesn't 
keep a sub or anything..." 

"He lives in a different city, I swear." 
"But he does know Leonides?" Guard groaned. 

"Really? Really?" 

"Trust me." 
James glared. "You always say that." 
"Trust me, Wheels." 
Guard watched his lovers' eyes meet, the air electric. 
James nodded. "I always do." 
Damn but they were sexy together. Why couldn't they 

see just how electric they still were? The guys just 
looked at each other, eyes caught, and Guard knew 
Damien was hard as a rock. His own prick was firming 
again, and he swallowed, held his damn breath. 

"I..." Damien moaned. 
"Kiss him," Guard muttered. All Damien had to do 

was lean in... 

Damien moved closer, hands landing on James' 

wheelchair, and James jerked back. 

"James," murmured Guard. "Please." 
"There's one more fantasy." 
Damien took a hitching breath. God damn it, there 

was no reason that couldn't wait five minutes. Except 
that James was the most stubborn man on earth. 

"Kiss me, and I'll tell you I did my job." 
Guard nodded. That was it. They couldn't let James 

run away from them. 

Three More Wishes - 11 

background image

"I know you did your job." James' hands were 

shaking. 

Guard shifted, reached for James to wrap his hand 

around James' wrist. He held on. 

"Jamie. Please. One kiss." 
Guard squeezed James' wrist and added his own quiet 

plea. "Just one." 

"I can't. I can't." 
"You can, J. Dame'll do all the work. All you have to 

do is let him." 

Damien scooted forward, almost in James' lap. "One 

kiss." 

Guard leaned in close for a better view. He could 

smell James -- so good. James shook his head, but those 
eyes were on Damien's mouth. Guard licked his own lips 
and nudged Damien in the ribs. Damien blinked, but 
kept leaning until his lips were pressed against James'. 
Guard felt like all the air in the room had just been 
pulled out. Whoosh. 

James opened and Damien moaned, the sound almost 

hurt as the kiss deepened. Guard was finally able to 
breathe again, tiny panting breaths that were just enough 
to fill his lungs as he watched the most beautiful kiss 
he'd ever seen unfold in front of him. 

Damien's hips were rocking, fucking the air, 

desperation in every line of the man's body. Guard 
reached out, both hands. One landed in Damien's lap, 
rubbing against his lover's need. The other slid along 
James' shoulder, connecting them. 

Damien cried out, jerked into his touch, and James 

broke the kiss. "We can't." 

"Please." begged Damien. 
Guard wasn't letting James back out. "We can. We 

are. Come on, James. Let go." 

Three More Wishes - 12 

background image

"Forgive me, please. God, I want you, Jamie, so bad." 

Damien was nearly sobbing. 

Guard hadn't seen Damien so lost in years. 
"James. Please, kiss him again. I'll help him come." 

And then James, if the man let him. 

"Damien." 
"Jamie..." There were tears, right there at the surface, 

and when James grabbed Damien's neck, kissed the man 
like he meant it, Guard almost died. 

He took in a deep, almost sobbing breath, his fingers 

sliding to wrap around James' thigh, his other hand 
giving Damien something to rub against. Damien 
humped him furiously, cock leaking against his touch. 

He pushed his hand into Damien's shorts, groaning at 

the heat of it. Wild and desperate, Dame took his hand 
like a wild man. 

"That's it, babe. He tastes so good, doesn't he?" 

Guard was talking to both of them, his whole body tight; 
he couldn't quite believe this was happening. 

Damien sobbed, hips leaving the chair, cock 

throbbing in his hand. 

"Take it. Take the pleasure. In both hands." He wasn't 

even sure which one of them he was talking to anymore. 
It didn't matter. 

Damien threw his head back, heat spraying over his 

fingers. 

"Oh, babe. Babe. James?" What did his other lover 

need? 

"Go away. I want you both to go away." James' 

cheeks were streaked with tears. 

"No, please James." Guard laid his cheek on James' 

shoulder. "We love you." 

"Go away!" James rolled back, bumping into the 

wall. "Get out of my house!" 

Damien stood, face white as a sheet. 

Three More Wishes - 13 

background image

"James! We're your lovers." Guard was tired of 

constantly being pushed away. 

"You were. Not anymore. You're my business 

partners!" 

"We want more than just business, James. We are 

more. And you know it." 

James shook his head, wheeling out. "Leave me 

alone." 

"Damn it." Guard sighed, letting James go, knowing 

chasing him down would just make James angrier. He 
turned to Damien, touched his lover's arm. "Hey. It's 
okay. It's going to be okay." 

There were tears now, and Damien shook his head. 

"I'm so sorry." 

"Shut up." He stepped in close and pressed his mouth 

against Damien's. 

Damien pushed a sound into his lips, but he ignored 

it. James could walk away, but Guard wasn't letting 
Dame go. He held on tight, taking the kiss, making 
Damien focus on it and not on his pain. 

Dame breathed in, gasped into his mouth, then let 

him in. He kept kissing, loving on Damien. At least 
Damien let him. Damien loved him. He knew it, like he 
knew he had to breathe. 

He shifted them, moved Damien so his lover was up 

against the wall, their bodies pressed tight together. 

"Please." 
Shut up, Damien. 
He humped his hips against Damien, the man's ass 

hitting the wall. He could taste James on Damien's lips, 
warm and spicy. God, he loved them both so much. 

Damien's hand wrapped around his hip, moving him, 

rocking them together. He kissed Damien harder, adding 
more force, banging Damien against the wall. 

"Fuck me. Please. Please, Guard. Want you." 

Three More Wishes - 14 

background image

"Turn around." He growled, grabbing Damien's shirt 

and turning him. His glib lover, his shattered man. 

He tugged Damien's shorts down, kneed Damien's 

legs apart. Damien's ass pushed back toward him, 
begging. 

He pushed his fingers into Damien's mouth. "Suck 

them." Those lips wrapped around his fingers, the 
suction sudden and strong. "Fuck." He humped against 
Damien's ass, cursing the material of his sleep shorts for 
being in the way. Damien nodded, sucking his fingers. 
Yes. 

He took it as long as he could and then pulled his 

fingers out, groaning at the pop. 

"If you don't fuck me soon, I'm going to beat you." 
He pushed his fingers along Damien's crack. Dame 

pushed back against his touch. He found the sweet little 
hole, pushing his index finger in. Always so tight, so 
needy, all theirs. He slipped a second finger in with the 
first, spreading them apart to open Damien up. 

"Fuck, yeah. Yeah." 
"Almost there, Dame." He hoped James could hear 

them, hoped the man knew what he was missing. 

"Good. Need. Now." 
He pulled his fingers out and spat into his other hand, 

palming himself quickly to slick up his prick. He didn't 
even worry about whether Damien was clean. He knew 
his lover was waiting. He pushed against Damien's hole, 
his prick breaching the tight muscles. Hot, tight, 
Damien's body fought him for the briefest minute, then 
spread. 

Groaning, he kept pushing in, spreading Damien with 

his prick. God, Damien's ass was the sweetest, tightest 
place on earth. "Yes. Oh, love, yes." Groaning, he 
pushed all the way in. 

"Love." 

Three More Wishes - 15 

background image

Yeah. Yeah, it always had been. "I know, Dame. 

Love you. You and James." 

He started sawing his hips back and forth, pushing 

into Damien over and over. 

"Want him back." Damien was sheer fucking heaven. 
"We'll get him back, babe." They were wearing 

James down through sheer will power and love. 

"Promise?" 
"I swear it." They were so close he could taste it. So 

very close. 

"I trust you." Damien slammed back against him, 

took him deep. 

"Good. Good." He pushed in, hitting that sweet little 

gland inside Damien's body. 

"Guard!" 
James had to have heard that. 
He pumped in again, then again, working Damien's 

gland as hard as he could. Damien was wild, humping 
back, meeting each thrust, crying out for him. 

"I've got you; I've got you." He kept humping, feeling 

so damn good. Damien's hole was like a fist, working 
his cock. 

His and Damien's moans made beautiful music. He 

kissed the back of Damien's neck, the touch gentle 
compared to the way they slammed together. He loved 
this man. This man and the one who'd run away from 
them. They needed to be complete, together. He cried 
out, hips jerking. 

"Come on. Come on, you bastard." 
Reaching around, he grabbed a hold of Damien's 

cock, jacking it furiously. He felt each jerk around his 
prick. "Damien." He jerked his hips twice more and 
came, pumping into Damien's body. Heat sprayed over 
his fingers. He collapsed against Damien's back, 
panting, moaning. 

Three More Wishes - 16 

background image

"Oh, fuck." Damien slumped against the wall. He 

pressed against Damien, holding his lover up. "Still 
good, us." 

"Yeah. We are." They'd be even better if James 

would stop being so damn stubborn. 

"We should go. The asshole doesn't want us here." 

He could hear the hurt in Damien's voice. 

"Hush. That's our lover you're talking about." 
Damien shook his head. "He doesn't still love me." 
"He does. He wouldn't have let you kiss him if he 

didn't. It wouldn't have upset him so much." 

Damien groaned, leaned against him. "So you say, 

man. I shouldn't have come back." 

"James waits for you to come back, you know. He 

cuts off your credit cards so you have to." 

"He's an asshole." And Damien loved him. 
"But he's our asshole." He kissed Damien's neck and 

slid out. "Come on. I'll take you home. We've got clients 
coming in." He turned Damien around, looked into the 
man's eyes. "We're not letting it end here, though. He let 
you kiss him. He let you kiss him until you came. We 
just need to keep at it." 

"Yeah. We'll see. Whatever. I gotta make sure Mr. 

Bonnart is ready to take care of Mr. Swan." 

"This isn't over, Dame." He kissed his lover hard. 
He just hoped Damien kept believing. 

Three More Wishes - 17 

background image

Chapter Two 

Cameron squinted against the light. He could make 

out the shapes of the beach, the sky, the trees. It was 
beautiful. It had to be. It was going to be one of the last 
things he ever saw. He'd sold everything he owned --
everything. House, books, cars, horses -- all of it, just to 
come here. It was going to be worth it. 

He heard footsteps coming toward him, flip-flops on 

sand. He kept his head down, focusing hard to figure out 
who it was. "Mr. Damien?" That's who he knew, who 
he'd met. 

"Hi, Cameron. I've brought someone to meet you." 
He knew that voice, so he relaxed, smiled. "Okay. It's 

lovely here. Smells so good." 

"It's paradise, that's for sure. I've brought Xander 

Bonnart with me. He's going to be your companion 
while you're here." 

He held his hand out toward the larger shape beside 

Damien. "Pleased to meet you." God, please be a real 
person, someone who wants to do this. Not some... cold 
professional. Damien had talked to him for hours, had 
him tell his fantasies -- all of them, even the dark ones, 
the scary ones. The man was almost a friend. 

"Hi there, Cameron." The hand that swallowed his 

was large, warm, and it squeezed his tight but not too 
tight. 

"Shall we take a walk?" Damien had helped him get 

settled last night in a pleasant little cabin, someone had 
brought him a delicious breakfast this morning, 
everything had been perfect. 

"Sure." He nodded, and Xander started them walking. 
"Thanks, Damien, We're good from here." Xander's 

arm slid around his waist, and he could feel the warmth 
as he was tugged against the man's side. 

Three More Wishes - 18 

background image

"Enjoy each other." Damien's face faded away almost 

immediately. 

"I. It's nice to meet you." This was so odd. 
"It's nice to meet you, too." Xander tightened his hold 

in a sort of hug. "Especially here. It really is like 
paradise." 

"It is. The pineapple this morning was luscious. So 

sweet." 

Warm. Xander was warm. 
"Luscious. Isn't that a great word? Feels good on the 

tongue." 

The sand beneath his feet became wet. He jerked, 

laughed a little, and nodded. "Yes. Yes, it is." 

"You like the water?" Water tickled at his feet and 

disappeared again. 

"I do. I used to go swimming a lot. Do you?" 
"I love it." Xander led them into the water, the waves 

rushing over his feet now. 

"Oh. Oh." His heart was racing a little, all the colors 

twisting together. 

"It's great, isn't it?" Xander laughed, and they moved 

a little deeper into the water, the sand so good underfoot. 

"Yes. Yes." The waves splashed up around his knees, 

and he jumped. Xander's arm stayed around his waist, 
solid and making him feel so safe. "Don't let go." He 
was putting a lot of trust in someone he didn't know. 

"I won't." Xander led him deeper, the water swirling 

high around his ankles and then his calves. 

He grabbed Xander's arm, gasping. "I thought it 

would be colder." 

"It isn't, though, is it?" Xander suddenly picked him 

up, carrying him close against Xander's chest. "Put your 
arms around my neck." 

Three More Wishes - 19 

background image

"You're tall." He wrapped his arms around Xander's 

neck. "Is it weird? To let someone you've just met hold 
you?" 

"Maybe? I don't know. But does it matter?" He could 

feel Xander moving deeper into the water, and then he 
could feel it lapping at his ass. "We've been matched. 
Who cares if it's normal or not." 

"Right. Right. It's on my butt." He couldn't stop 

laughing. 

"I'm taking you deeper. I won't drop you." 
"Okay. Okay. Did... did Damien tell you anything 

about me? I don't know anything about you." Which 
wasn't true. He knew Xander smelled good, he knew 
Xander was strong, and he knew Xander felt good. 

"A little, but he wanted us to get to know each other 

together." Xander twirled them, the water splashing up 
over his shoulders. 

"Oh!" His eyes went wide, and he fought to see. 
They twirled and twirled, Xander laughing, the water 

and sun everywhere. He held on, head thrown back. If 
there was a God, he'd die of a heart attack, right here. 
Right now. He didn't, but the moment stretched, lasted 
and lasted before the laughter faded and Xander walked 
back out of the water. 

He didn't let go, he held on, let Xander hold him. The 

man didn't seem inclined to put him down, just kept 
walking. "I'd like to stay with you while we're here, 
Cam." 

"Would you? I have a cabin." He nodded, rested 

against Xander's chest. 

"I want to spend every minute of the next five days 

with you." 

It didn't matter if Damien had paid Xander to be 

decent; it didn't matter why Xander was being so good 

Three More Wishes - 20 

background image

to him. This was his fantasy, and he wanted to be 
wanted, touched, needed, for his last five days on earth. 

"I'd love that." 

*** 

Xander carried Cameron up from the beach. He could 

have put the man down when they got to shore, but he 
found he didn't want to. 

Damien had told him a little of the man's story. 

Cameron was going blind, soon he wouldn't be able to 
see at all and he'd paid a ton of money to come here and 
have his fantasies come true before that happened. 
Xander planned to give the man the best five days he 
could, every sensation, smell, taste and feeling he could 
stuff into five days. 

"What's your favorite food?" he asked softly, as he 

reached the path to Cameron's cottage. 

"Strawberry shortcake." There was no hesitation 

there. None at all. 

He chuckled. "That might explain the big bowl of 

berries and whipped cream on your table on the patio 
here." And look at the deck chairs -- not really deck 
chairs, there were two and they were sturdy and wide 
and covered in thick cushions. Perfect for two men to sit 
in together. 

"I can smell them. Like magic." 
"Oh, there's biscuits, too. I guess we can build our 

own strawberry shortcake." He sat, keeping Cameron in 
his lap. "I hope this is okay. You feel good in my arms." 

"It's amazing. You're warm. I'm not too wet for you?" 

Cameron was lovely, light-haired and pale, with a tiny 
goatee, pale blue eyes, and warm, red lips. 

"Not at all. I'm the one who soaked you, after all." 

Three More Wishes - 21 

background image

Cameron rested against him, relaxed, quiet, a smile 

on the sharp-featured face. 

Xander slid his fingers along Cameron's cheek. "Let 

me know if you get cold -- we can go and get you dried 
off." 

"It's lovely out here. Sunny." Cameron hummed 

softly, cuddled into his touch. 

"It is." He picked up a strawberry and brought it to 

Cameron's lips, slid it across the lower one. 

Cameron gasped, opened, tongue flicking out to taste. 

Xander found himself licking his own lips as he 
carefully pushed the berry between Cameron's. White 
teeth sank into the bright flesh, juice splashing out. On 
impulse, Xander leaned down and licked at the juice in 
the corner of Cameron's mouth. Cameron's eyes fastened 
on him, moving quickly, obviously trying to focus on 
him. 

"Is there a certain distance where it's better?" 
"I can only see shapes now. This close I can tell you 

have eyes." 

"Oh, man. That's got to be hard." He took Cameron's 

hand and brought it to his face. 

"Oh." Cameron's eyes closed, and that hand started 

exploring him, sliding over his face, his features. 

He hummed softly, enjoying the light, warm touch. 

He didn't try to hurry Cameron at all, let the man take 
his time. 

"You're warm. You have smile lines." 
He couldn't help smiling at that, which he knew only 

deepened the lines. "Yeah. I like smiling. It makes me 
feel good." 

"Do you live here?" Sweet, curious man. 
"Oh, I wish. It really is paradise." He shook his head, 

as Cameron still had a hand on his face. "I don't. I live in 
Boston. You?" 

Three More Wishes - 22 

background image

"I used to live in Wyoming." 
"You don't anymore?" He reached out and traced 

Cameron's face with his own fingers, closing his eyes to 
see it only by touch. 

Cameron shook his head. "No. Not anymore." 
"Why not?" He kept touching, fingers moving down 

to Cameron's neck. 

"Because... I raised horses. I sold everything, came 

here." 

"You figured because you're losing your sight you 

can't keep raising horses?" 

"I know I couldn't. It's okay." 
"You could, you’d just have to figure out new ways 

of doing things." His little sister was blind, and he'd defy 
anyone to tell her that she couldn't do something. 

"It doesn't matter. Nothing matters except right now." 
Xander nodded. "I know. I'm going to make it the 

best five days of your life, Cameron." 

"Thank you." Cameron looked lost for a moment, 

then Xander was kissed. He kissed Cameron back, 
moaning softly into their shared kiss. 

God, Xander had asked to have a lover who needed 

care, who wasn't going to fight him at every step, wasn't 
a pushy little bottom, and Cameron yielded beautifully. 
He slid his hand down along Cameron's side, wrapping 
it around the man's hip. Cameron moaned into his lips, 
and it surprised him, how simple this whole thing was. 

He slid his fingers over the buttons of Cameron's 

shirt, tugging them open. Cameron was pale, too lean, 
like he'd been hiding from the sun. Xander zeroed in on 
the pretty pink little nipples, his fingers going for them. 
Cameron chuckled, leaned into his touch, unashamed, 
uninhibited. He rubbed his fingers back and forth, 
watching the sweet nibs grow hard for him. 

"Oh." Cameron arched, lips parting. 

Three More Wishes - 23 

background image

"Pretty." He licked Cameron's lower lip, then the 

upper one. 

"What are you looking for" What do you want?" 
"You." It was an easy answer. He pressed their lips 

together. He thought he felt a little sob pushing into his 
lips. 

Xander stroked his hand along Cameron's side, 

hoping to soothe him. Cameron opened up to him, 
tongue sliding along his in a caress. Moaning, he 
matched the touch, playing with Cameron's tongue, 
teasing and seducing it. Cameron melted into his kisses, 
tongue following his, and they played gently together, 
tongues dancing, 

The kisses melted, one into another, Cameron going 

boneless against him. Xander pushed his hand around to 
Cameron's back, fingers sliding on the warm skin, 
stroking it. 

The easy, relaxed trust was amazing. How could 

anyone offer himself so immediately? So easily? Xander 
accepted it in the spirit it was given, loving on Cameron, 
slowly exploring the lovely body. Cameron's hands 
stayed on his face, watching him, holding him. 

They kissed and explored for a long time, his fingers 

learning the shape of Cameron's body as if he was the 
one who was blind. 

Carefully, he eased the wet clothes off, gentled them 

away, leaving Cameron bare against him. Cameron was 
soon dry and warm, wriggling against him. 

"You, too?" Cameron's fingers finally found his t-

shirt. 

"Yes, please." He hadn't been planning on going so 

fast, but Cameron felt so good. His shirt was gently 
eased off him, Cameron's touch smoothing over his skin. 
"You've got a great touch." 

"Do I?" The question seemed so honest. 

Three More Wishes - 24 

background image

"You do. It feels so good." 
"You're warm." His abs were traced, teased, touched. 
"You like that?” he asked. 
"I do." 
"Good." His belly muscles rippled under Cameron's 

fingers. 

"I felt that!" 
He chuckled, did it again, on purpose this time. 

Cameron laughed softly, face delighted. It didn't matter 
that they'd only just met; Xander thought maybe he'd do 
a lot for that look. He shifted Cameron so the man was 
straddling his lap, their cocks sliding together. 

"You're big. I love that. The way a big man feels 

against me." Cameron's words were soft, but they made 
Xander harder. 

He slid his hands along Cameron's back and dropped 

them down to grab Cameron's sweet little ass. He 
squeezed gently and rolled Cameron against him. Those 
lips parted, Cameron moaning for him, begging so 
prettily without words. 

"We're going to come, and then I'm going to feed you 

berries and cake and whipped cream." It was a good 
plan, if he did say so himself. 

"Yes. Yes, please." So sweet. So hungry. 
He rubbed their bodies together, his hands on 

Cameron's ass guiding the sweet body to slide along his. 

"Oh. Oh, you're so warm." Cameron hid his face in 

Xander's throat. 

"For you." He kept them moving, started rolling his 

hips. He felt every breath, every moan, on his skin. 

Their pricks bumped and slid, making him moan, too. 

Cameron's tongue tested his throat, the caress so careful. 

Groaning, he dropped his head back. "Feels good, 

Cameron. You feel like a dream." 

"This is a dream. All of it. Right now." 

Three More Wishes - 25 

background image

"A fantasy, yes." It was, wonderful and fantastic and 

totally outside of the real world. Xander already thought 
it was worth every penny. 

Cameron nodded, lips sucking on his throat. 
"You're marking me." He kind of liked the idea. 

Cameron's answer was a tiny moan. 

He kept them moving, their bodies slowly rolling 

together. It felt so good, but wasn't overwhelming. He 
thought maybe they could do this all afternoon. 

He slowed them down, grabbed a strawberry and held 

it in his mouth. Oh. Bright. He fed it to Cameron from 
his own lips. Cameron nibbled, so careful. He was less 
careful, biting through the berry, the burst of flavor 
filling his mouth. Cameron's tongue chased the juice. 
Chuckling, he chased Cameron's tongue. 

They both started laughing harder, tongues playing, 

the tension flaring between them. His laughter turned 
into a groan, his hips moving faster now, his hands 
pulling hard at Cameron. He was suddenly close, the 
need right there. 

"Please." Cameron's fingers wrapped around his 

cock, tugging hard. 

"Both of us," he managed to say, one hand leaving 

Cameron's hip to push the long cock against Cameron's 
fingers, too. 

"Both." Cameron jacked them both with sure, short 

strokes. 

"Yes. God. Yes." He bit his lower lip, moaned. 
Cameron's handspeeded up, harder, moving over 

them both. 

"That's it, Cameron. Come on. Let's go over 

together." 

"Yes. Together. Together. I want to know." 
"Kn...know what?" he managed. 
"What you feel like. What you smell like." 

Three More Wishes - 26 

background image

Oh, God. That turned Xander on so much. "I feel 

wonderful. You feel wonderful. God, soon, Cam." 

"Soon." Cam's thumb rubbed over the tip of his cock, 

nudging his slit. 

"Shit! Yes!" Xander cried out, heat spraying up out of 

his cock. 

Cameron moaned, lips parting, fingers rubbing 

through his seed. 

"You like how I smell?" 
"Y...yes." Cameron's fingers were moving less 

steadily. 

He wrapped his own hand around Cameron's, kept it 

stroking. "Good. Let's add you to it." 

Cameron nodded, eyes closed, lips open. "Yes." 
"When you've come, I'm going to taste you -- taste us 

together." 

That sent Cameron over the edge, seed spilling onto 

their hands. 

Groaning, Xander mixed their come together and 

then brought his hand up, painting Cameron's lips with 
their juice. Cameron moaned, lips open, offered to him. 
He pressed his mouth to Cameron's, and they shared the 
taste between them, salty, bitter with a hint of sweet, and 
he rubbed the rest into Cameron's belly. Cameron licked 
at his mouth, the soft sounds pouring into his lips. 

"So sensual." Had Cameron always been like this, or 

was it because he was losing his sight? 

Xander was going to find out. He was going to find 

everything out. 

Three More Wishes - 27 

background image

Chapter Three 

Perfect. 
It was perfect. 
Well, if he could see Xander, it would have been 

perfect, but if he could see, he'd still be on the ranch 
with Chett and living a normal life, not spending 
everything in a final blaze of glory. 

Cameron opened his lips as another strawberry was 

pressed in. 

"I don't think I've ever tasted better," murmured 

Xander. The next strawberry was on a bed of shortcake 
and had whipped cream on top of it. 

"What's your favorite?" He was going to remember 

this flavor. 

"Fruit?" Xander asked, tongue sliding along the 

corner of his lower lip. 

Cameron moaned at the heat, lips parting. 

"Anything." 

"At the moment, it's sitting in the sun and feeding 

strawberries to this sexy man I met..." 

"Flatterer." It felt good, though, and he chose to 

believe it. To believe in all of it. He had that luxury. 

"It's true, though. I wouldn't want to be anywhere else 

right now." Xander sounded so sincere. 

"Me, either." 
"Good. And my favorite fruit are cherries. The 

advantage of strawberries is that there's no pit to spit 
out." Xander popped another strawberry into his mouth. 

"Cherries are good, especially in pie." 
"Oh, no. I like them fresh as is. The just ripe ones, so 

they're still hard and they make a noise when they break 
between your teeth and the juice squirts out into your 
mouth..." 

Three More Wishes - 28 

background image

Cameron's cock jerked, began to fill again. "You 

have a way with words." 

"Thank you." Xander kissed him again and then 

rubbed their noses together. "Tell me what you like, 
what you want. Should I tie you up? Should I spank 
you? Do you want me to fuck you into oblivion? 

"I haven't tried very much. I want to try as much as I 

can before it's over." 

Xander chuckled. "You don't need to be able to see to 

do most things." 

He didn't have an answer to that. He needed to see to 

be him. 

After a moment of silence, Xander spoke again. "I 

want to take you to bed and show you everything you've 
never done before." 

"Please." He wrapped his arms around Xander's 

shoulders. 

Xander stood, holding him close and not letting go as 

he was carried into his cabin, into the bedroom. 

"Xander." It was darker in here, cooler, and the air 

was moving. 

"Yeah, Cameron?" 
"I like the way your name sounds." The silence 

scared him now. 

"Oh. Thanks. It's short for Alexander, but I never 

liked that name." 

"My ex called me Cam. I don't let anyone do that 

now." 

"Can I ask what happened?" It was the first time 

Xander sounded tentative. 

"With my ex?" 
"Yeah. If you don't want to talk about it, that's okay. I 

can't help be curious about a man who would be crazy 
enough not to hold onto someone like you, though." 

Three More Wishes - 29 

background image

"I'm going to be totally blind in a matter of months." 

It was pretty clear, really. 

Xander was silent for a moment, setting him down on 

the bed. "He left you because of that?" 

"He needed someone that could pull his weight. I 

understood." 

"Wow... " Xander's fingers slid on his skin. 
Cameron shrugged. "It doesn't matter anymore." 
"I'm still sorry it happened to you." 
"I'm not." He wouldn't be able to kill himself if he 

was in a relationship. 

"No? I don't think I could let it go like that." Xander 

kissed him suddenly. "On the other hand, we wouldn't 
have this if you were still with him, and I'm finding I'm 
liking this a lot." 

Cameron nodded, kissed Xander again. He was, too. 
"I want to feel your ass around me, Cameron. I want 

to do that once before we do anything more 
adventurous. I think it's important." 

He swallowed hard, nodded. "You're bigger than 

anyone I've been with. You'll feel so good." It might 
have been his imagination, but he thought maybe his 
words made Xander preen a little. 

Xander settled him, legs spread across the huge 

thighs. The man's hands moved on him, smoothing over 
his skin and leaving warm tingles behind. He looked 
down, but the room was dim, he only saw the barest 
shadows. 

As if Xander could feel him trying to see, the man 

grabbed one of his hands, brought it to his face. "Look 
with your hands, Cameron." 

He nodded and tried not to think about it. Stupid 

fucking body. Xander kissed his palm and then his 
fingertips before turning those lips on his wrist. 

"Oh." Oh, so sensitive. Right there. 

Three More Wishes - 30 

background image

Humming, Xander licked his skin, traced his veins. 

His fingers curled, heat and lightning sliding up his arm. 
That hot tongue slowly followed his vein up along his 
arm. He started gasping, moaning, completely focused 
on that tongue. 

Another hum vibrated up along his arm, and Xander's 

fingers began to tease his belly. Soft moans started 
leaving him. Xander rolled him, putting him on his back 
as the vein following continued farther up his arm. 

"So hot. Your tongue is so hot." And Cameron was so 

hard he hurt. 

"You taste great." More licking teased his skin, 

Xander's tongue like magic. 

"Thank you. Please, don't stop." 
"No, not going to stop. God, not going to stop." It felt 

so good, hearing Xander's need. 

The man followed his veins up over his bicep to his 

shoulder. His skin goosepimpled, his entire world 
completely focused on that touch. Along his collarbone 
and to his throat, Xander seemed determined to taste 
every part of him. 

Soon Cameron wasn't even thinking. He was simply a 

ball of sensation, of pleasure. 

The warm fingers slid over him from his waist down, 

the hot tongue everywhere else. He groaned softly, 
twisted on the bed. Xander touched the tip of his nipple 
with that hot tongue. He arched, chest pushed into 
Xander's lips. The tip of Xander's tongue slid back and 
forth across his nipple, the sensation building and 
building. His hips were moving in time, bucking quickly 
against Xander. 

"Sweet, needy man." Xander moved to his other 

nipple, worked it just like the first one. 

Was he sweet? He'd been called depressed, angry, 

bitter. Desperat... "Oh. Oh, please." 

Three More Wishes - 31 

background image

Xander let his nipple go and slowly, so damn slowly, 

worked his way down. One of his legs cocked, bent as 
he spread himself. Xander's chuckle tickled his belly, 
then the man's tongue circled his navel before fucking 
the little indentation. His own laughter bubbled out of 
him. 

He could feel Xander's smile against his skin, then 

that magical tongue was working its way farther down. 

"Oh..." He reached down, needing to keep their 

connection. 

Xander nuzzled his hand and then licked, very 

briefly, the tip of his cock. Cameron gasped, the heat 
flaring, then disappearing, leaving a cold sensation. 
Xander didn't go immediately back to it, instead, that hot 
tongue slid over to his right hip. His eyes were closed, 
and he focused on the heat, the slick. The pleasure. 

Humming, Xander sent sensation shooting over his 

hip, teeth and lips and tongue playing him. 

"So good. So good, thank you." 
"Shh. Just feel." Xander sucked at Cameron’s skin, 

pulling it between his lips, then releasing it and licking 
closer to Cameron's prick. 

The sheets were so soft under his bare ass. His skin 

was awake, alive. His cock was bypassed, Xander 
moving to nose at his balls, lick them so gently. 

"Xander..." He spread, tears in his eyes. So intimate. 
One of his balls was taken into Xander's mouth. It 

was so hot, so unbelievably good. 

"Oh, God. Oh, God." He whispered the words, over 

and over, like a prayer. 

The sensations in his ball slid through his prick and 

up along his spine. Then Xander let his ball go and took 
in the other one. 

"Going to come. Please. Going to." That pressure was 

amazing, perfect. 

Three More Wishes - 32 

background image

Xander let his other ball go and shifted. "Okay." 

Then, without warning, Xander took his cock in. 

He sat up, a sharp cry leaving him, seed spraying 

from him like he was a teenager. Xander swallowed him 
down, throat squeezing around the tip of his cock. 

"Oh, God. Yes..." Cam shuddered with every 

swallow. 

Xander kept sucking, even when he was done, 

pulling out little aftershocks and cleaning him. 

"Th...thank you. Oh, God. So good." 
"You taste great." Xander slid up along his body, 

sharing his own taste with him in a kiss. 

"Thank you." He scooted closer, hands moving over 

Xander's body. 

A low moan sounded, Xander the noise wanton. 
"How do you want me?" he asked. 
"I want you." 
"I'm right here." 
"I know. I should finish what I started first." Xander 

began to slide back down his body. 

"Xander?" Finish? Finish what? 
"Right here, Cameron." Xander pushed his legs apart 

and kissed his inner thigh. 

"But... Oh. So soft." The caress made his breath 

hitch. 

"You are." Xander licked and then kissed again. 
"I thought you wanted inside me..." 
"Eventually. I need to finish tasting you first." 
"Tasting me? Do I taste good?" 
"You do." Xander's mouth was back at his balls, but 

he just dropped a pair of soft kisses before pushing 
beyond them, licking toward his hole. 

"Xander?" He gasped, shivered. Chett wouldn't do 

that for him. He'd never had a lover who would. 

Three More Wishes - 33 

background image

"Hmm?" The sweet licks stopped just shy of his hole, 

Xander's head rising. He supposed Xander was looking 
up at him. 

"You don't have to. I. I know some people don't like 

to." 

"They have no idea what they're missing out on." 

Xander's face pressed between his legs again, this time 
the hot tongue going straight for his hole, teasing it. 

He groaned and spread, legs sprawling wide. 
"Yes," floated up from between his legs, and then 

Xander began to lick at him, little touches to the 
sensitive skin around his hole. 

Oh, God. He grabbed his knees and pulled, spreading 

himself, baring himself. Humming, Xander licked 
harder, tongue dragging partway along his crack and 
then hard over his hole. He'd never felt anything quite 
like that, quite so intense, so wild. Then Xander's tongue 
pushed into his body, wet and hot and spreading him 
just enough to feel. 

"Fuck..." The single, filthy word pushed out of him. 
That seemed to spur Xander on, the hot tongue inside 

him going deeper. He bucked into the penetration, cock 
starting to fill again. Xander wriggled his tongue, and 
then fucked him with it, pushing it in and out and in and 
out. Cameron groaned, swallowed, moved on Xander's 
tongue. 

It went on and on, Xander driving him out of his 

mind. Crazy. Xander was making him crazy. It just kept 
going, Xander stopping now and then to take a deep 
breath, to blow against his wet hole. He shivered over 
and over, nipples going tight. Xander spread his ass 
cheeks with both hands, palms hot against his skin, and 
dove in even deeper. 

"I can't... You're. I. Your tongue." Fuck. 

Three More Wishes - 34 

background image

His words spurred Xander on again, the man's tongue 

moving faster. His cock started to try and rise one more 
time. One of Xander's fingers slipped into him, 
spreading him a little more than that tongue alone could 
do. 

"Please..." He wasn't even sure what he was begging 

for. 

Xander hummed, and the vibrations shot up through 

him. His hands explored his own body, sliding over his 
skin as he was driven higher and higher into absolute 
craziness. He lost track of time, of everything, pleasure 
all there was. 

He cried out as Xander's tongue slid away, jerked as a 

soft kiss landed on his balls. All he could focus on was 
Xander and the need the man was building in him. 

Xander pressed a tube into his hand. "Get my prick 

ready?" 

"Yes. Yes." He got the tube open, slicked his hand. 
Xander straddled his chest, waiting for his touch. He 

found Xander's belly with his dry hand, then headed 
south so he could find Xander's cock. Thick, hot, 
swollen -- it felt great in his hand. Groaning, Xander 
pushed into his touch, the tip of the hard cock leaking a 
drop of liquid for him; Xander liked that. 

Cameron focused on making the man move for him 

again, to hear that deep, low groan again. 

"You've got a great touch, Cameron." God, his name 

sounded good in Xander's husky tones. 

"Thank you. Your cock is so hard." 
"It is. I want you." 
"I'm yours." For another four whole days. 
"Am I slick enough?" Xander asked, cock throbbing 

in his hand. 

"Yes. Yes, I need to feel you." He wanted to know 

what that thick, fat cock felt like buried inside of him. 

Three More Wishes - 35 

background image

Xander slid down his body and settled between his 

legs. One was raised to Xander's shoulder, the thick 
head of Xander's cock pressing against him. Damien had 
assured him there wouldn't be any need for condoms, 
that his lover would be clean. Not that it mattered. Not 
now. But, still, it was good to know. 

Xander was so hot as he pushed in, slowly, oh so 

very slowly. 

"Big. Full." He was so full. 
Xander stilled, stopped pushing forward. 
"Please. Let me feel you. I was empty so long." 
"Not hurting?" Xander's voice sounded strained. 
"No. Aches some, but it's good. A stretch." 
"Good." Xander started pushing in again, sinking in 

deeper. 

"Yes." Xander didn't want to hurt him. Good to 

know. Cameron just wanted to feel, everything. 

Xander stilled when he was all the way in and then 

slowly pulled out again. Cameron's body clenched, 
fighting, trying to keep Xander in. Groaning, Xander 
pushed back in. 

The pressure was deep, perfect. Hot. 
Xander nodded, hard enough that he could see the 

movement. Then it didn't matter, as Xander pushed in 
and hit his gland. 

His eyes rolled back into his head, his world 

narrowing to his ass. 

"Mmm. I think that was the spot, right there." Xander 

pulled out and shifted back in again. He would have 
agreed, but he couldn't speak, just nod. 

Suddenly, Xander's lips covered his, the kiss hot as 

Xander's prick filed him over and over again. Their skin 
slapped together, bodies meeting at a furious pace, so 
different than their slow build up. Panting and groaning, 

Three More Wishes - 36 

background image

Xander filled his ears as well as his body. It was like 
being surrounded in a bubble. He loved it. 

Xander touched his right nipple, and then his left, 

fingers fumbling a little, stuttering on his skin. 

"So good. Xander. So good." 
"For me, too." Groaning, Xander got his hand around 

Cameron's prick, tugging on it. 

"Yes. Thank you. Thank you." He'd needed, so badly. 
There were no more words, Xander thrusting harder 

and harder into him as his cock was stroked in a tight 
grip. 

His orgasm came slowly, curling down his spine, 

sliding through his body. 

"Oh, damn. Yes. Tight." Xander muttered and 

groaned, hips jerking, snapping the thick cock into him 
moments before heat sprayed deeper inside him. 

That was exactly what he'd needed. Connection. 

Heat. 

Xander bent to nuzzle his face, dropping soft kisses 

here and there. 

"Thank you." 
"You're welcome, Cameron. And thank you. It was 

lovely." Xander pulled out and cleaned him gently 
before settling next to him. "The next four days are 
going to be amazing." 

He nodded. "The best of my life." 
"Mmmhmm." Xander drew him in close, fingers 

drawing designs on his skin. 

It was getting dark, he thought. Or would be soon. 
"You want to nap for a bit? Or have something to 

eat? Another walk on the beach? Something sexy?" 

"We could walk. There's supposed to be a Jacuzzi, 

too." 

Three More Wishes - 37 

background image

"There is, at the end of the veranda. Needs to be 

turned on, though. Let's do that so when we get back 
from our walk the water is hot." 

"That sounds fabulous. I... Do you have a cabin, 

too?" 

"I do. I'd like to stay here, though, with you. As we 

only have five days..." 

"Please. Please, you can stay." Only four and a half. 
"Cool. I will." Xander kissed him, hand heavy on his 

belly. 

"Thank you." He stroked Xander's soft, thick hair. 
"There's toys in here. On the dresser." 
"Do you like toys?" He wanted to know. 
"I do. Would you like to know what I can see from 

here?" 

"Yes, please." 
"There's ropes, several thicknesses. There's dildos 

and plugs, cockrings, cuffs." Xander's words conjured 
up images. 

He could imagine them, stacked and presented. 

Looking obscene. "Wow." 

"There's a paddle or two, I think. Maybe a whip, or it 

could be a flogger." 

"I don't want to be whipped." He thought he wanted 

to be paddled, maybe, just to know how it felt. 

"I won't whip you. You need... gentler sensations." 
"Thank you." He let himself rest, let Xander hold 

him. 

"Are you looking forward to our playing, or are you 

nervous about it?" Every move Xander made, everything 
he said, made Cameron feel cared for. 

"I'm not nervous." That was the best thing about his 

decision. He had nothing left to be scared of. 

"Good. I'm going to make it the most amazing 

experience you could ever imagine." Xander's fingers 

Three More Wishes - 38 

background image

never stopped touching him, the gentle explorations 
sensitizing his skin. 

"You're like magic..." Did Xander have someone he 

did this to at home? 

"I think it's this place..." Xander's mouth slid over his 

collarbone, tongue teasing his skin. 

"No." It wasn’t just that. It was this place, this time, 

this man. 

"No?" Xander kept licking at him, tasting him. 
"No. It's everything." 
"Mmm. So sweet, Cameron." 
"Sometimes it takes something major to make you 

enjoy it." He knew that now. 

"Yeah, you might have a point there." 
That made him laugh, and he found himself wanting 

to know more about Xander, and not wanting to know 
anything at the same time. 

Xander pressed a kiss to his shoulder. "If you want to 

go for a walk, we should do that now before I get 
distracted by all this wonderful skin." 

"I'm happy here, if you are." What was he going to do 

out there? See? 

"Oh, then let's stay right here." Xander leaned past 

him and then settled back in. "There's a menu here. We 
should order our dinner so it's ready when we're 
hungry." 

"I'll have the burger and fries." There were always 

burgers and fries, and god knew he was tired of them, 
but at least they were manageable. 

"You sure? They have a seafood platter delight that'd 

be cool to share." 

"I..." He was tired of being ashamed. "I'm not so 

good with things that need forks." 

Three More Wishes - 39 

background image

"That's not going to be an issue -- I'm planning on 

feeding you every decadent bite that crosses your lips 
here on the island." 

"Oh." Oh, God. Yes. "Then anything not a sandwich, 

please." 

"Seafood platter delight it is. We'll have to see how 

delightful it is." 

"Works for me." It had been a year since he'd eaten 

anything not finger-friendly. 

Xander reached over him again, and Cameron could 

hear the numbers on a phone being pressed. "We'd like 
the Seafood Platter Delight for supper, please. Yes, the 
Sea Breeze Cocktail will be fine. If you could have more 
water brought as well, please? Thanks. Yeah, nibbles set 
out for us for the rest of the evening would be great. 
Breakfast? Well, I guess." 

Xander slid a hand along his arm. "You want to pick 

breakfast now, too? They said that way it can be ready 
for us when we wake up. There's something called the 
breakfast buffet -- does that sound good to you?" 

"That's fine. No Pop-Tarts." 
"God, those things ought to be outlawed." Xander 

laughed, was still laughing as he spoke to the person on 
the phone. "We'll have the breakfast buffet, please. I'm 
not sure when -- we don't have a schedule. Can I call 
when... okay, good. Thanks." 

"There. That's our next few meals taken care of. All 

we need to do is enjoy them." 

"Thank you." So many fucking details. 
"No problem." Xander kissed his jaw, then nipped at 

his skin. "No problem at all. And we have a couple 
hours before they're serving our supper." 

"Excellent. I'm sorry I'm so worthless." 
"What? What are you talking about? You're not 

worthless." 

Three More Wishes - 40 

background image

"I can't even order supper for myself. It doesn't 

matter. I'm here now." 

"Really? You mean you couldn't have picked up the 

phone and asked what they have? Of course you could 
have." Xander cupped his cheeks, fingers sliding on his 
skin. "I just enjoy caring for you, doing for you." 

He leaned into the touch, tried to remember how to 

breathe. 

"God, you're pretty." Xander's lips touched his, 

tongue swiping across before disappearing. 

"Pretty? Me?" How silly. 
"Yeah. Very." Xander licked the hollow in his throat, 

just below his Adam's apple. 

That felt good, and it made him want to lift his chin, 

beg for more. His right nipple got a pinch, his left a lick. 
The sensations distracted him, made him twist one way, 
then the other. 

"Mmm. Yes, I was right. So pretty." 
"Th...thank you." Please, he thought. More. 
Xander hummed and licked a winding path down to 

his navel. The skin next to it was bitten, the other side of 
it sucked. He'd never met anyone so focused, so oral. It 
was kind of stunning, having that attention for himself. 

"Turn over," Xander murmured. "We're neglecting 

your back." 

He flipped, resting his cheek on his arm. 
"Mmm. Look at all this skin I've never touched yet." 
The words made him shiver, ache. 
A soft kiss landed at the top of his neck, Xander's lips 

warm. A shot of electricity slipped down his spine, 
settled in the small of his back. 

"Your skin really is lovely." Xander was such a 

flatterer. Honestly, he was just a dude. 

Three More Wishes - 41 

background image

Soft kisses worked their way down his spine. When 

Xander's lips hit the center of his back, it made him jerk, 
shudder. 

"Mmm. Sweet spot." Xander licked there. 
"I." He actually scooted up, shivered. 
"Hmm?" Xander licked the same spot again. 
"I. That. Fuck." Cam shuddered. 
"Oh, good," murmured Xander, and nibbled the skin 

around that spot. 

Cameron's legs drew up under him, the sensations 

wild, huge. Xander's hands cradled his ass, thumbs 
rubbing, one after the other, along his crack, pushing 
against his hole. The world was spinning wildly, and he 
held onto the bed, the sheets. 

Xander cupped his balls next, then went back to 

licking and kissing the skin along his spine. He panted, 
chest heaving. So much sensation. Every now and then, 
Xander would add a harder touch to the mix, biting or 
scraping with his teeth. 

"So much." He bit the words out. 
"Too much?" Xander asked the question, but he bit 

again before Cameron had a chance to answer. 

"Please. No. Please, don't stop." 
"I won't." One of Xander's hands slid along his back 

and over his ass, fingernails scraping. 

His butt raised, hips canting in response. 
"Wanton. God. So good." Xander's voice was rough, 

husky. 

"Feel you. Feel you. Please." 
Xander's hand slid over his ass, before smacking it. 

He stilled, breathing hard. Xander squeezed, then 
smacked again, fingers sharp on him. 

"I. I haven't ever..." He wasn't sure exactly how he 

was supposed to respond. 

Three More Wishes - 42 

background image

"Your safeword is razor. Use it if you need it." 

Xander kissed the base of his spine. "This is for you. It's 
all for you." 

"Okay. Okay. I will. I get it." 
Xander kissed his right ass cheek. Then his left. 

"Good." 

He nodded, squeezed his eyes shut tight. God, he 

hoped so. 

Xander's hand smacked across his right cheek. His 

body tensed, his breath stopped while he waited for the 
next blow. The soft, hot drag of Xander's tongue was 
almost as shocking. Cameron gasped, and the sound 
turned into a long, drawn-out moan. 

"Mmm. Very nice." Xander licked his other ass cheek 

and then smacked it gently. 

His body rocked back, encouraging another of those 

gentle, mind-blowing strokes. 

"There you go. Now you're into it." Xander smacked 

him again, and he would swear he could feel the outline 
of each finger as it softly landed on his ass. 

"Xander..." He moaned and shivered, cock aching 

between his legs. 

"Yeah, Cameron?" Xander's breath was hot against 

his skin. 

"So good. So much." 
He felt Xander's smile on his skin. "Good. I want you 

to feel everything." 

Cam nodded. "Me, too." 
"Good." Xander licked along his crack, fingernails 

scraping the backs of his thighs. His toes curled. 

Then Xander bit his right ass cheek, licked the left, 

scratched the other thigh. Each touch made him shake a 
little more, a little harder. Bites, licks, hits, scratches, 
Xander kept changing the sensations, driving him 

Three More Wishes - 43 

background image

higher. He might have begged, might have sobbed, 
twisted. He was lost. Lost and anchored only to Xander. 

He went up on hands and knees, shaking hard, thighs 

spread wide. 

"God, you're beautiful." 
"I need something, please." 
Xander smacked his ass, a little harder this time. A 

deep little cry pushed out of Cameron. 

"Oh, yeah, more like that, Cameron." Another smack 

hit his ass. 

He couldn't stop his groan, his sounds. The way his 

body jerked back toward the touch. Xander kept 
alternating sweet, hot touches with the stinging snaps of 
his palm. Suddenly, he needed Xander inside him, 
fucking him, making him stretch around that fat cock. 

Xander's tongue slid along his crack again, fingers 

digging into his ass, spreading his cheeks. 

"Please!" He wanted to scream. 
"Love the sound of your voice when you beg." 
"I need your cock. I want to know. Need to." 
"Need to know what, Cameron?" 
"I need to know everything. Feel everything before 

the end. I want to feel everything." 

"You will, I swear." Xander's fingers pushed into his 

hole, sliding in and out. "I could put my whole hand in 
here. On our last day. You'd never forget this, then. 
Never." 

Cameron nodded. "I'd take it to my grave." 
"Let's do it. We'll work up to it. On our last day, I'll 

hold you in my hand." 

Xander's kisses started up again, the wet tip of his 

cock kissing Cameron's skin. Cameron held on, eyes 
wide open, trying desperately to see Xander, just a bit. 
Xander's mouth landed on his again, the kiss warm, wet, 

Three More Wishes - 44 

background image

wicked. That distracted him enough to let him relax 
again. 

Xander's prick pushed against his hole. "Ready, 

Cameron?" 

"God, yes. Please. Please." 
"Good." Xander pushed into him, slowly, spreading 

him open. 

Cameron sighed softly, took the man easily, riding 

the ache. Xander kept pushing until the thick cock was 
all the way in. He could feel each breath Xander took. 
They leaned together, still, for long minutes. Xander 
hummed, one hand sliding on his skin. 

"I wish I could see you." 
Xander grabbed his hands and brought them to his 

body. "So look." 

He groaned -- partially because he didn't want to have 

to do it this way, partially because Xander felt so good. 

"Look at me, Cameron." Xander's first thrust came on 

the word look. 

His hands started moving, exploring the broad chest, 

the heavily-muscled shoulders. The bulging arms. 
Xander panted and then began moving again. Long, 
slow thrusts filled him over and over as he explored. 
The man's belly was flat, dusted with hair. 

"Great... great touch, Cameron." 
"You're so hot." 
"Mmm. I'm glad you think so." 
"How could I not?" 
Xander's mouth closed over his. His hands moved 

constantly, almost distracting him from the pressure 
inside him. Xander pressed kisses and licks over his 
face. 

"Xander." He gripped the man's ass, tugged him in 

deeper, fascinated by the way Xander's buttcheeks 
clenched. 

Three More Wishes - 45 

background image

"God, you're tight." Xander kept thrusting, moving 

into him. 

"Been a while." 
He and Chett hadn't for months before it was all 

finally over. 

"Lucky me." Xander sounded sincere. Even if he 

wasn't, Cameron was going to go with it. 

Xander moved faster, pushed in harder. Cameron 

could hear each breath pushing out. He kept his hands 
on Xander's ass, kept pulling the man closer, deeper. 

"Yeah. Fuck." The words slipped out of Xander, 

sounding husky, strained. 

"Please. Please." 
Xander's hand wrapped around him, tugging with 

each thrust. 

"Yes!" His cock throbbed, ached, his balls drawing 

up tight. 

"Yeah, Cameron. That's it. I can feel it." 
His orgasm hit him low and deep, heat spraying from 

him, splashing his belly. 

"Oh, damn. Yes." Xander jerked a few times, and 

then heat filled him. 

"Xander." He went boneless. 
Xander pulled out slowly, grabbed a tissue and gently 

wiped him. He melted, eyes closing. They would have to 
walk later. 

Xander kissed the side of his face and kept him 

warm. 

*** 

There was a soft knock at the door, and Xander 

kissed Cameron on the forehead. "Stay put, I'll get it." 

Xander slipped his pants on, went to find the rolling 

table on the front porch. He called out a "thank you," not 

Three More Wishes - 46 

background image

sure if anyone was still in earshot or not. Grinning, he 
rolled the tray into the bedroom with the beautiful bed. 
Cameron looked lovely and decadent in the middle of it. 

"Our supper has arrived." 
"It smells good." 
"It looks good, too. There's calamari and octopus, 

snails, muscles, clams, shrimp, lobster. God, there's so 
much here." 

"I've never had some of those." 
"I'm glad. I want to share all these new things with 

you." He pushed the tray right to the edge of the bed and 
then climbed up to join Cameron. 

Cameron moved his head, tilting and lifting his chin, 

obviously trying to see the food. 

Xander put a bite of each thing on a plate and brought 

it close, put the plate on Cameron's lap. "There a bite of 
everything here. Start at twelve o'clock. Carefully, that's 
the clam and it's still in its shell." 

"How do you eat it?" 
"You need to pull the clam out of the shell. There's a 

fork for that. Now, the oyster, which is next to it, is also 
on the shell, but with that one you just lift it to your lips 
and suck it down. It's raw, by the way." 

He took Cameron's hand and helped him find the 

items on the plate. "Next is the shrimp, which they've 
even taken the tail off of, so you can eat that as is with 
your fingers. The scallop is next, and it looks perfectly 
cooked." He leaned in to whisper in Cameron's ear. 
"You can eat that from my fingers." 

Cameron pinked, shivered, eyes closing. So sexy. 

Xander couldn't imagine giving this one up. Why would 
Cameron's ex have done so? 

He picked up the scallop and held it to Cameron's 

mouth. "The scallop is my favorite." 

Three More Wishes - 47 

background image

Cameron opened, groaning as he bit down into the 

sweet flesh. 

"It's sweet, isn't it? And sort of melts in your mouth." 

A well-cooked scallop would, and Xander was willing 
to bet quite a lot that they did everything here just 
perfectly. 

"Amazing. I've never tasted one so fresh." 
Xander held his fingers to Cameron's lips. "Lick them 

clean?" 

Cameron's fingers wrapped around his wrist, then the 

man's tongue lapped him clean. Xander groaned, his 
cock jerking a little. Cameron was so sensual; it was 
very sexy. 

He wanted to know everything about Cameron. Why 

was he here? Where was he from? Who had he left 
behind? 

"Here's the oyster," he said softly, putting the shell 

into Cameron's hand. 

"I just... slurp it?" 
"Yeah. Just pour down your throat. Don't chew --

trust me on this." 

"Don't..." Cameron's eyes went wide, moving quickly 

in a show of panic. 

He stroked Cameron's cheek. "Don't what?" 
"Don't chew. Right. I'm a little wigged." 
"We can skip the oyster, baby." 
"No. No, I'll try. I'll never get another chance." 

Cameron's lips parted. 

He chuckled. Cameron would if he wanted to, though 

maybe not as fresh as this one no doubt was. Xander 
guided Cameron's hands up, the edge of the shell 
landing against Cameron's lower lip. Cameron opened 
up, his eyes rolling, and sucked the oyster down. 

Three More Wishes - 48 

background image

"There you go -- you've now had an oyster. What did 

you think?" Xander wasn't too fond of them himself, but 
he knew some people loved them. 

Cameron shook his head. "Slimy." 
"Okay, no more oysters. They're really the only thing 

on the plate here that I don't like myself, and hopefully 
you won't find any other dislikes yourself. Lobster 
next?" He loved lobster and crab, and bless them, the 
kitchen had dealt with getting to the meat for them. 

"Okay. Sure. Is it the tail?" 
"There's tail meat, yeah. And claw meat, too. We 

should see which one we think is sweeter. I understand 
there's quite the debate raging about it in culinary 
circles." 

That made Cameron smile. "Is there?" 
"Apparently." He popped a bit of claw meat into 

Cameron's mouth. "That's 'A'." 

He waited until Cameron had swallowed and then 

popped in a piece of tail. "And that's 'B'." 

"Mmm..." Cameron moaned. "B." 
"Tail is it." He shifted Cameron and popped him 

gently on the ass. 

"Oh." Cameron shivered, shifted a little. 
It made him feel so good, how easy it was to make 

Cameron react. "You're such a sweet treasure." 

"No one's ever called me sweet before you." 
"No? I don't see why not." Who the hell had Cameron 

been with? 

"Cattlemen aren't sweet." 
Xander chuckled. "No?" 
"Not really. I mean, I'm not one anymore, but I used 

to be." 

He fed Cameron a shrimp. "You aren't because of 

what's happening to your sight?" 

Three More Wishes - 49 

background image

"Well, of course. We have... had. I had a ranch, but 

there's no space for worthless people out there, and 
people talk and stuff." 

"You're not worthless, Cameron!" He didn't want to 

hear Cameron saying stuff like that. 

Cameron snorted. "That's nice of you to say." 
"I'm not just saying it." 
"What's next?" 
"For the lovely man with the sensitive skin? How 

about a clam." He took the little fork and pulled the clam 
out, smelling. "Mmm. I think they've cooked it in a 
spicy broth." He held the fork up to Cameron's lips. 

Cameron opened up, nibbling. "That's not bad." 
"The broth really makes or breaks the clams, I think. 

Here. Calamari." He sniffed. "They've got some lemon 
juice on it. It should be nice and tender." 

"Squids? They don't taste like rubber bands?" 
Xander chuckled. "Not if they're cooked right, no." 
"Okay. Okay. I'll try." 
"I'll try it first. Test it." He took one, moaning at the 

taste. It melted in his mouth. "Oh, God. It's good." He 
offered one to Cameron. 

Cameron's lips opened, the man trusting him. He 

slipped the perfect piece of calamari into Cameron's lips. 

Cameron ate, humming softly. "I like that one. More, 

please." 

God, it was good to see Cameron enjoying the food, 

the pretty face lighting up. He popped another piece of 
the silky calamari into Cameron's mouth. Cameron 
crunched down, groaning softly. Someone liked those. It 
made him smile, that Cameron had tried something new, 
something he thought wasn't going to be good, and had 
discovered how wonderful it actually was. 

He fed the man another piece. 

Three More Wishes - 50 

background image

"Thank you." Cameron was looking more alive every 

second. 

"There's some king crab here. It's like the lobster, 

only even sweeter. And there's some garlic butter to dip 
it in." 

"I love garlic." 
"And if we both have it, there won't be any breath 

problems. 

That earned him another laugh, and Cameron nodded. 
Xander dipped a chuck of crab meat into the garlic 

butter and slid it between Cameron's lips. He watched 
Cameron moan, lick the parted, hungry lips. He dipped 
his finger into the garlic butter this time, painted 
Cameron's lips with it and then leaned in and licked 
them clean again. Cameron gasped, tongue touching his. 
He hummed softly, letting the licking go on for awhile 
before backing off a little and popping another piece of 
crab into Cameron's mouth. 

"I like that." Cameron reached out for him, touched 

his wrist. 

Xander decided that he loved Cameron's touch. 

"Another?" 

"Please." 
He also loved seeing Cameron relax. 
He chose different things, keeping it fresh, sliding the 

seafood between Cameron's lovely lips. 

"Are you eating, too? You should. It's good." 
"I am." He grabbed another scallop, taking a bite and 

then offering the other half over to Cameron. "And I 
think it's the best seafood I've ever had." 

"I've never tasted better." 
"We'll be spoiled for it now." He picked up a large 

piece of lobster tail meat and ate half of it, feeding the 
rest to his lover. 

"Where do you go, when you go home?" 

Three More Wishes - 51 

background image

"I live in a small northwest town." He kept feeding 

Cameron as they talked. 

"Cool." Cameron offered him a grin. 
"I own a bookstore. I bet that sounds pretty nerdy to 

someone who worked a ranch." It was his, though and, 
nerdy or not, he loved it. 

"No. No, cowboys read. Some of them, anyway." 
That had him chuckling. "You, I take it? What's your 

favorite book?" He slipped more food into Cameron's 
mouth before the man could answer. 

Cameron chewed, swallowed. "I used to like thrillers. 

I liked the Patterson ones best." 

"What do you like now, then?" 
"What do you mean?" Cameron looked puzzled. 
"You said you used to like thrillers. What do you like 

now?" 

"I can't read anymore. I haven't been able to for a 

little over a year." 

"There's audiobooks, though. They're awesome." Just 

because he couldn't see, didn't mean Cameron had to 
give everything in his life up. 

Cameron shrugged, looked uncomfortable. 
Xander tilted Cameron's chin, turning the lovely face 

up to his. "What?" 

Cameron's eyes rolled, searching the room. "Huh?" 
"What's going on in that head of yours?" If only he 

could read Cameron's mind. 

"Me? I'm okay. Good." 
"Hmm." He wasn't sure Cameron was good. But then 

it was his job to make sure that Cameron was. He 
pressed his lips to Cameron's. Cameron kissed him back, 
carefully. "Have some more of this silky calamari." He 
slipped another piece into Cameron's mouth. 

Cameron murmured his thanks, hands still moving 

idly, exploring randomly. 

Three More Wishes - 52 

background image

"I could read to you," Xander murmured, having a 

sudden vision of them curled up together in the big chair 
in his living room in front of the fire place, him reading 
from one book after another as they wiled away cold 
winter evenings. 

"You don't have to do that for me. I hate being a 

bother. That's why I..." Cameron shrugged. 

"It wouldn't be a bother, Cameron." He pressed 

another kiss on Cameron's lips. "That's why what?" 

"Why I came here. So I could have one last weekend 

not being a bother." 

"You're not a bother, Cameron. I'm loving every 

second with you. Every second." 

"Good. I am, too. I'm going to enjoy every breath." 
"Cool." Xander popped another piece of garlic butter 

coated lobster into Cameron's mouth. "It's because of 
you, too, that I'm enjoying it so much." 

"Thank you. It's been a long time since I made 

anyone happy." 

"Now that just isn't right. You're fantastic!" He took 

himself another kiss. "You want more seafood? Dessert? 
Me?" 

"What's for dessert?" 
He did love the curious, questioning attitude 

Cameron had. 

"Looks like Pavlova with strawberries and kiwi. The 

biggest strawberries I've ever seen, by the way. Even 
bigger than the ones we had earlier." He'd want to come 
back here just for the food if nothing else. 

"What's a Pavlova?" 
"Basically meringue, whipped cream and fresh fruit." 

Which probably wasn't doing the dessert justice, but he 
was pretty sure that was it. 

"I love those crunchy cookies. Especially the lemon 

ones." 

Three More Wishes - 53 

background image

"Lemon meringue cookies? I don't think I've ever had 

that." He grabbed a strawberry, made sure some of the 
Pavlova had stuck to it, as well as a bit of whipped 
cream. "Open up." 

"Really? I love them." Cameron's lips parted. 
"I'll make sure the kitchen knows." He pressed the 

strawberry into Cameron's mouth. 

Cameron bit down, eating happily, tongue cleaning 

the juice from the man's lips as it dripped. 

Groaning, Xander leaned in and helped, his tongue 

sliding alongside Cameron's. God, Cameron was sweet, 
sweeter than the fruit. 

"Oh..." Those little sounds were fucking amazing. 
"Another?" He asked, licking again. 
"Uh-huh." Cameron's lips were open, wet. Needy. 
He fed another strawberry between the lovely lips, 

following it again with his tongue as sweet juices 
slipped from Cameron's lips. Cameron's moans filled his 
mouth as the man's hands explored him. 

God, Cameron was sex on legs. 
He fucked Cameron's lips with his tongue. They 

shared one bite after another, the kisses going longer, 
deeper between each bite. It was so easy to be with 
Cameron, to be sensual. Cameron ended up in his lap, 
licking and sucking at his fingertips. He held onto the 
sweet bottom with one hand, the other feeding Cameron 
and himself. Cameron's eyes were closed, focus on him, 
on them. 

"So what was your favorite thing we ate?" he asked, 

when they'd finally eaten their fill. 

"The calamari. You?" 
"I think the scallops. Although the dessert was 

stunning." It was all so good. 

"Oh, God. Yes. That was amazing." Cameron 

grinned. "Best dessert ever." 

Three More Wishes - 54 

background image

"We have four more days -- I wonder if they can top 

it." 

"Only four more days." 
"Glass is still four-fifths full, lovely." He was not 

going to let Cameron waste a second of the time he did 
have here by lamenting that it would be over soon. 

"It's just such a short time." 
"Shh. Just live in the now. No thinking about leaving 

here or even what's going to happen tomorrow." 

"Right. Right, no thinking." Cameron nodded, lips 

pressed together. "None." 

"Just enjoyment. How did that song go? Don't worry, 

be happy." He hummed a few bars of it. 

“That's right." Cameron kissed him, the act hard 

enough, wanton enough to leave him breathless. 

He could get used to this. He could come to want it. 

And it was time for him to follow his own advice. He 
opened for Cameron, giving the sweet man his mouth. 
Cameron's kiss was fierce, wild, holding more intensity 
than he'd come to expect. He matched it, fingers sliding 
through Cameron's hair. Cameron moaned, tongue 
licking at his, lips parting for him. 

Xander pushed Cameron back onto the bed, sliding 

on top of him. Catching one leg under his arm, he spread 
Cameron wide. His prick slid along the soft skin behind 
Cameron's balls and nudged the sweet little hole. 

"Again." Cameron's words sounded less like a 

question than a plea. 

He nudged again, the tip just pressing in. Cameron's 

body rolled, that hot, swollen ring of muscles kissing the 
tip of his cock. 

"Wanton, needy man." He loved it, loved the way 

Cameron begged with and without words. 

"Please. In me. Again." 

Three More Wishes - 55 

background image

He nodded and stopped teasing, pushing into 

Cameron's body. It felt like the perfect sheath around 
him, holding him tight. He slid all the way in, searching 
for that little spot. 

"So deep..." Cameron moaned for him. "So deep." 
He pulled out a little and thrust back in again, hitting 

Cameron's gland. 

"Xander!" The shock and need in Cameron's voice 

went right to his balls. He did it again, eyes on 
Cameron's face. God, he couldn't believe anyone would 
give this up. Ever. 

He kept thrusting, the tight heat magnificent around 

him, the look on Cameron's face even better. 

"More. More. Oh, God. Please. Don't stop." 
"Not stopping, Cameron. Don't ever want to stop." 

Not ever. Not now, not tomorrow, not in five days. 

"No. Never. So good. Your cock. So good." 
"You, too." He moved faster, pushed in harder. 
Cameron looked totally blissful, peaceful. He just 

kept pounding, kept working Cameron's gland. Slowly, 
that peaceful look morphed into hunger. Groaning, he 
grabbed hold of Cameron's cock and began to pull. 

"Yes... Harder. Harder. Never fucking come so 

much." Cameron's fingers dug into his shoulders, the 
nails stinging. 

It spurred him on, and he shoved harder, tugged 

faster on that sweet cock. 

"Yes. Yes." Cameron's sweet ass rippled around his 

prick, milking him. 

"Fuck. Oh, damn." He kept pistoning his hips. Every 

thrust was met, Cameron slamming, bucking, taking him 
to the root. "Yes! Yes!" He shouted the word over and 
over. 

Their skin slapped together, the sound so loud, so 

fucking perfect. He pressed his thumb into the slit of 

Three More Wishes - 56 

background image

Cameron's cock, pushing hard. Cameron cried out, shot 
hard, heat spraying over his fingers. The way Cameron's 
ass squeezed around his cock made him catch his breath, 
moan. A moment later he was coming deep inside 
Cameron's body. 

They slumped to the bed, Cameron holding his 

weight easily. God, he was going to be a wrung out 
puddle by the time they left the island. Given the blissed 
out look on Cameron's face, Xander was pretty sure he 
could live with that. 

Cameron's fingers brushed his cheek, the touch soft 

and careful. He smiled and turned his face enough to 
lick his lover's fingertips. 

"I'm glad it was you. I wanted my last week to be 

with someone special." 

"Your last week? What are you talking about?" 

Cameron's last week of what? Did he really think he'd 
never find a lover who wanted him because he was 
blind? 

Cameron's eyes closed, face shuttered. "It doesn't 

matter." 

Oh, he hated that, the way the bliss and happiness 

disappeared. "Shh. It's okay, Cameron. We're here and 
now. Nothing else matters, right." 

"That's right. You. Me. Now." 
"Yeah, that's it. Just you and me, making each other 

feel good." In every way possible. Xander would see to 
it. 

"Yes. Yes, Xander. As good as we can." 
"It's going to be wonderful. I swear." On his life, he 

would make these the very best days of Cameron's life. 

"I believe you." Cameron's lips brushed him. 
"Good, because I mean it." He lay back on the bed 

and tugged at Cameron. "Come explore me. See me with 
your hands and mouth." 

Three More Wishes - 57 

background image

Cameron came to him, cheek on his shoulder, fingers 

sliding over his skin. The first touches were feather 
light, then they got firmer. He tried to lie still, tried to let 
Cameron simply explore, but he couldn't keep from 
moving into the touches, arching under Cameron. 

Cameron's lips found his nipples, first one, then the 

other, the suction drawing them up to hard little points. 
He arched into Cameron's mouth, hand sliding around 
the man's scalp, holding him there for a moment. He 
could feel the softness of Cameron's tongue, sliding, 
licking, laving his sensitive skin. 

"God, you're sensual." Cameron's explorations felt so 

good. 

"Mmm. Taste good." 
"I'm glad you think so." How had Xander gotten so 

lucky? 

"I do. I so do." Another set of soft kisses brushed his 

nipple. 

"Making me hard again." Cameron was like the best 

aphrodisiac ever. 

"I know we won't come again, but that's okay. We 

can feel." 

"And feel and feel and feel. Your touch is amazing." 
"Thank you." Cameron traced along his sides with 

both hands. 

Xander hummed, his skin so alive under Cameron's 

touches. 

"Where did you get this scar?" Cameron asked, 

fingers finding a tiny scar on his hip. 

"When I was little I was playing in the kitchen with 

my sister and a knife fell off the counter. It landed on 
my hip." It had nearly cut his sister quite badly, but he'd 
managed to push her out of the way 

"Oh, man. Did you need stitches?" 

Three More Wishes - 58 

background image

"Yeah. Three. I was lucky, though, the blade didn't 

get anything important." He arched into another touch. 

"Are my hands too rough?" 
"Your hands are perfect." 
"Good." Cameron slipped down, cheek on his belly, 

hands moving down his legs. 

"Pampering me." He felt so good. 
"I just want to touch a while." 
"Please, yes. Don't stop -- it feels so good." Like he 

was the center of Cameron's universe and he was 
discovering that he liked that feeling. 

"I won't stop. I want you to remember me fondly." 
"More than fondly, I swear." 
"Good." Cameron sounded fierce somehow. 
He slid his hand through Cameron's hair, stroking his 

scalp. Xander didn't think he'd ever forget Cameron; it 
would be impossible. 

Cameron leaned down, kissed his hip, hands still 

moving. He let his eyes drop closed so he could 
concentrate on the touches, feel everything that 
Cameron was giving him. The touches gradually 
slowed, and Xander's eyelids grew heavy. 

"Mmm... magical." 
"Thank you." 
"No, thank you." He stroked Cameron's head, fingers 

tracing the man's features. The peace between them 
amazed him, made him incredibly grateful. "You need 
anything, Cameron?" 

"No. No, I just want to stay right here." 
"We can do that." He could so do that. 
"Good." A soft kiss landed on his belly. 
"Mmm. You can do that again." The kiss brushed 

Xander's skin again, sweet as anything. "God, your 
mouth is hot." 

"Good." Cameron chuckled, tongue on his belly. 

Three More Wishes - 59 

background image

He laughed, too. "That tickles." 
Cameron blew a raspberry on his skin this time. He 

bucked up, gasping. 

"You're ticklish." Cameron chuckled, then blew 

again. 

He jerked again. "Fuck! Yes. I am." 
Cameron's laughter joined his, fingers digging into 

his ribs and pushing hard. 

"Oh, damn." He tried to curl into himself, but 

Cameron's body was in the way and he wound up 
jerking and jumping, laughing hard. 

Cameron bounced on his belly, fingers and mouth 

driving him nuts. 

"Oh, fuck, fuck." 
"I've got you." Cameron held him, chuckling as he 

panted and laughed. 

"God. I don't think I've laughed so hard in a very long 

time." 

"I know I haven't. Thank you." 
"No, thank you." He chuckled and tugged Cameron 

up, brought their lips together. 

He took in the sight of Cameron -- relaxed, easy, 

happy. It was a good look on the man. He thought he 
probably looked the same way. Cameron's eyes moved 
restlessly, but every other part of the man felt melted. 

He kissed Cameron's forehead and pulled him close. 

"Naptime, hon." 

"Naptime." Cameron rested down into him. 
"Yeah. Just like that." 

Three More Wishes - 60 

background image

Chapter Four 

Cameron listened to Xander snore. He listened for a 

long time, then he slipped out of the bed, slowly making 
his way to the door so he could listen to the night time, 
the ocean. 

There were pills in his bag, enough to do the job, but 

part of him wanted to walk into the ocean and simply 
disappear. 

He heard Xander's footsteps a moment before the 

man's arms came around him, Xander's heat pressing 
against his back. 

"I didn't mean to wake you up." He wasn't going to 

waste a second of his time. 

"I'd rather be awake with you here than asleep alone 

in the bed." Xander kissed the top of his head. "It's 
beautiful; you want to go for a walk?" 

"I'd love that. It's dark, yes?" 
"It is. The sky looks amazing. A billion stars." 

Xander took his hand and led him from the porch. 

The sand moved under his feet, shifted, slid. Xander 

let go of his hand and slid an arm around his waist, 
pulling him into the warmth and strength close to him. 

"Thank you. Is it pretty where you're from?" 
"It's nice. Not as pretty as this, though." 
Cameron wished he could see it. "It smells so exotic." 
"Ocean and breezes, palms and flowers. It is exotic." 
"Where I came from, nothing was exotic. Cow shit, 

wind, and cold." 

Xander squeezed his hip. "I don't know, to a city boy 

even cow shit seems kind of exotic." 

That made him laugh. "The mustangs are exotic, 

amazing." 

"You're talking horses now and not cars, right?" 
"Yes. Wild mustangs, although the cars aren't bad." 

Three More Wishes - 61 

background image

"How cool is that? You had those on your property? 

Or in the area at least? I guess they weren't yours if they 
were wild..." 

The sand got wet beneath their feet. 
"They run in a protected area, mostly, but we had a 

little herd on our..." No. Not his. "On Chett's property." 

"Sounds like you already were in touch with magical, 

even before you came here." 

"I used to be, yes. Once upon a time." Once when he 

was a whole man, useful. 

"And now you are again." Xander kissed the side of 

his mouth. "Although, I think half the magic of this 
place is because of you." 

"That's a sweet thing to say." 
"I mean it, Cameron. I can't imagine being here with 

anyone else." 

"Thank you." He sighed softly as they walked. He 

focused on the feel of the sand under his feet. 

"Waves are coming," murmured Xander, and a 

moment later water ran over his feet like a blanket of 
wet before disappearing again. 

"How fast do you think the water gets deep here?" 
"Probably not very. I mean everything else it perfect, 

so why not the beach? I bet we could go quite far out 
and then there'll be a sandbar before it gets really deep." 

"Oh." That was a long way to chicken out. 
"We'll have to wander out tomorrow." 
"Yeah, we should. See how far we can go before it's 

too far while the sun is out." More water rushed up over 
his feet. 

Cameron nodded, smiled at the warm caress of the 

water. 

"How far do you want to walk?" Xander asked him. 
"Forever." He laughed a little, self-conscious. 

Three More Wishes - 62 

background image

"Forever it is." Xander kept them moving, the sand 

still wet under their feet, the waves occasionally rushing 
up to them. 

"Tell me why you chose this place?" He knew why 

he'd come. 

"Because it's warm, it's beautiful, and they said they 

could find me you." 

"You wanted a worthless cowboy?" 
Xander made a pshaw sound. "That's not how I'd 

describe you, Cameron. Not at all." 

He didn't know how to respond to that. 
"You're handsome and sweet and funny, and maybe 

the most sensual man I've ever met." 

"Thank you." He leaned into Xander's strength. 

"You're exactly who I asked for, too." 

"Good, I'm glad. I want to be exactly right for you." 
"You are." 
Xander was perfect. 
Xander dropped a kiss on his lips. "Thanks." 
He held on tight, just for a second. Xander deepened 

the kiss for another second, and he could feel the man's 
smile as their lips parted. 

"You're happy, huh?" This might be his fantasy, but it 

was important that Xander was happy. 

"Yeah. Very. You, too, right?" 
"I am. I'm trying to put everything into this time, you 

know?" 

"Yeah, it's a special time. Making wonderful 

memories." Xander stopped and turned him, drew him 
close again. 

Xander's kiss opened his mouth. Cameron groaned, 

licking into Xander's lips. He just needed to forget. 
Xander took one kiss after another, everything else 
slowly falling away. He stepped into Xander's body, 
arms wrapped around the broad shoulders. Xander's 

Three More Wishes - 63 

background image

hands landed on his ass, squeezed his buttocks, made 
them ache, the burn from the earlier spanking still there. 

"I can't believe I let you spank me. It was so good." 
"That's why you let me." Xander rubbed him gently. 

"There's more stuff I can do to you, more stuff I want to 
do." 

"Please. I want to experience everything." 
"You will. Well, nothing harsh. You aren't the type to 

enjoy harsh." 

"No. No, I've had enough harsh." Chett sitting at the 

table and explaining that there wasn't room at the ranch 
for someone who couldn't work and folks would start to 
talk, start to wonder. That was harsh. 

"But that leaves all sorts of wonderful things for us to 

explore. I'm going to rock your world." 

"Okay." He nodded, smiled, eager. "Yes, please." 
Xander's arm slid back around his waist and they 

started walking again, the breeze off the ocean delicious. 

"Can you tell me about you? I promise it won't leave 

here. I just want to know about you." He wanted to 
know absolutely everything. 

"Sure. You know I own a bookstore in a small town. 

What else do you want to know?" 

"Everything. When's your birthday? What's your 

house look like? Do you have a lover back home?" 

"I don't have anyone back home. I wouldn't have 

come if I did." He couldn't quite tell if Xander sounded 
affronted or amused. 

"That's good to know, really." 
"I live over the bookstore. It's not a big place, but it 

has everything I need." He recognized that tone, though; 
it was pride of place. 

"What's it look like? Do you have a neat view?" 
"The bookstore is on a street where most of the 

buildings have been restored, renovated. It's a little artsy 

Three More Wishes - 64 

background image

fartsy, but I like it. My apartment has four rooms, old 
wood floors, slanted ceilings. It's old, but redone and 
cute and home." 

"That sounds fantastic." He could imagine it, clear as 

a bell. 

"It is, really. I have an eclectic collection of furniture, 

lots and lots of bookshelves, and a fireplace." 

"Cozy. I can imagine you in a space like that." He 

liked thinking about Xander somewhere like that. 

"I can imagine us both there, actually. Sitting by the 

fire, me reading to you." 

That thought made him smile. "Can you? That is a 

beautiful thought." 

"Mmmhmm. It is. I'll feed you fruit, and we'll listen 

to the fire crackle." 

Cameron nodded, letting himself fantasize. "Making 

love by a fire is always magical." 

"Yeah. It is." Xander stopped them again, mouth 

pressing against his. 

Oh. 
Each kiss made him fall a little bit harder for this 

decent, peaceful man. Xander's hand came up to cup the 
back of his neck, tilting his head, the kiss pressing 
deeper. The world spun a little bit, shifted under his feet, 
and he let himself trust Xander to hold him up. 
Moaning, Xander deepened the kiss even further. 
Cameron held on, the sand sliding under his feet. 

"We should make out on the beach. Like in that old 

movie." 

That made him laugh, the sound ringing out, pure 

happiness. 

Xander lifted him up and the next thing he knew he 

was lying on the sand, Xander on top of him and kissing 
him as the waves splashed over their legs. He gasped, 

Three More Wishes - 65 

background image

the world spinning faster and faster underneath him. 
Wild. This was wild. 

Xander pushed a leg between his and began to rub 

against him, cocks pushing through their clothing. He 
spread and arched, gasping into Xander's mouth as water 
lapped at his balls through his shorts. They rolled and 
rolled, Xander rubbing and kissing, making him feel 
amazing. 

He'd never been so wild, so out of control, and 

outside to boot. 

He was on top, then Xander was, then him again. 

Each kiss was wilder than the last. They moaned, 
laughed. They bit at each other, cackling together. Their 
bodies humped together over and over, and suddenly he 
was close to orgasm. He grabbed Xander's ass, his body 
jerking convulsively. 

"Oh, God, Cameron." Xander humped against him 

and then froze. 

"Yes." He couldn't stop laughing. 
"Oh, God, so good." Xander half collapsed, panting 

hard. 

"Thank you. Thank you for this." 
"Are you kidding? It was my total pleasure." Xander 

licked at his lips. "You're something else. Something 
special." 

He smiled, chased Xander's lips. He didn't have to 

chase them far; Xander soon pressed them together, the 
water still whooshing up around them. He gasped, the 
water making it all insane, wild. Perfect. 

"You gonna come for me?" Xander asked, rubbing 

against him some more. 

"My balls are going to dry up," he teased, feeling 

almost young, whole. 

"Yes. I want every last drop of pleasure you have." 

Three More Wishes - 66 

background image

He gasped, his toes curling at Xander's words. 

Xander's hand pushed between them, rubbing against 
him through his wet shorts. 

"More." He arched up, rubbed a little harder. 
Xander's hand pushed into his shorts, wrapping 

around his prick. There was a hint of scrape from the 
sand, a distant ache. Xander worked him nice and hard, 
thumb playing with the tip. 

"I... Yes." Yes. Please. Now. 
Xander's mouth covered his again, hand moving hard 

and fast on him. Cameron screamed out his pleasure, his 
need, his balls aching as he came again. Xander pressed 
kiss after kiss on him, hand tugging, pulling every last 
drop from him. It left him melted, a little shaken. 

Xander's hand slid away, soft lips pressing against 

his. The water splashed around them, coming up to his 
thighs now. 

"I could just stay here, let the water take me away." 
"Oh, no, we have four more days together. Well, I 

guess closer to three and a half now. I'm not letting 
anyone have you before our time is up." 

"Okay. Three and a half days and then you can let the 

water sweep me off. Deal?" 

"Yeah. Maybe I can let mother nature have you." 
"That works." He grinned, fingers reaching up, 

touching Xander's face, feeling that smile. 

Xander's lips slid over his fingertips, pressing kisses 

to them. 

Perfect. 
This was perfect. 
And he was going to be thankful for every second. 

Three More Wishes - 67 

background image

Chapter Five 

Xander snuggled deeper under the covers and pulled 

the warm body next to him closer. He wasn't ready to 
get up yet, but the sun was shining brightly and he could 
smell the ocean on the breeze. He could smell Cameron, 
too. 

Oh, Cameron. Right. He was on the island, having 

the best fantasy ever. 

He slowly opened his eyes. Cameron's eyes were 

open, searching the room, filled with desperation, loss, 
an unbearable sadness. 

"Cameron..." He reached out, fingers sliding on 

Cameron's cheek. 

"Good morning." Cameron's eyes closed, and he 

rubbed against Xander's touch. 

"What were you thinking about?" 
"Huh? Me? Just lying here." 
"Yeah?" He leaned in and nibbled at Cameron's 

shoulder. 

"Yeah. God, you feel good." 
"Mmm. Glad you think so." He pressed close to 

Cameron, his morning wood dragging over the man's 
side. 

"I do. I can almost see you." 
"Yeah? What do I look like?" He shifted to straddle 

Cameron, face close as he looked into Cameron's pretty 
eyes. 

"Big. Dark skinned." 
He smiled and took Cameron's hand, brought it up to 

his face. "What else?" 

"You have amazing laugh lines. Strong cheek bones. 

A beautiful smile." 

"Mmm. I love your hands." 

Three More Wishes - 68 

background image

Cameron smiled. It blew Xander's mind, that 

Cameron didn't seem to know anything about being 
blind. He kissed one fingertip, then another. 

"Your lips are warm, too." He smiled against them. 

Cameron responded, fingers moving faster, exploring 
him. "God, your hands really do feel amazing." 

"I like touching you." 
"That works out really well as I love you touching 

me." He leaned in to take a soft kiss. 

Cameron pushed close, rubbed against him. Their 

erections slid together, bumping and nudging, sending 
jolts through his body. 

"Good morning," Cameron said again. That sadness, 

that loss was gone, and Xander felt about twenty feet 
tall. 

"It is, isn't it? Good, I mean." 
"Yes. The best one in years." 
He beamed down at Cameron. Definitely twenty feet 

tall. Maybe even thirty. Cameron's fingers traced his 
mouth again, saw his smile. He moved against Cameron, 
hips making lazy pushes against his lover's belly. 

"You're my wet dream. I don't know how they found 

you, but I'll always be grateful." Cameron said the most 
amazing things. 

"Your wet dream. I think I like that." 
"It's the truth." Cameron kept touching him, hands 

moving down to his chest. 

"I want it to be. I want to be everything you've ever 

wanted." He wanted to be more than Cameron wanted. 

"You already have been." 
"Awesome." He brought their lips together again, the 

kiss eager, happy. 

They had a whole day ahead of them, whatever 

games they wanted to play available to them. He had a 
few ideas in mind, soft and sensual ways to blow 

Three More Wishes - 69 

background image

Cameron's mind. He wanted to keep that curiosity, that 
joy in those fading eyes. 

He nibbled at Cameron's lips, moaning as the 

exploring hands found sweet spots on his body. Every 
moan made Cameron smile. It made him draw them out, 
made him more vocal than usual. Cameron responded 
beautifully, hands on him, adoring him. 

"You make me feel so good, Cameron." 
"I want to. I want to make someone feel good." There 

shouldn't have to be that hint of desperation in 
Cameron's voice. 

"I'll gladly volunteer to be that someone every single 

time." 

Cameron smiled for him, nodded. "Three more days." 
"Shh. It doesn't seem long enough." Not nearly long 

enough. 

"I know." 
He pressed their mouths together, using the kiss to 

push away thoughts about how long they had left; live in 
the moment. 

He had plans for today. A dildo, a plug, a cockring. 

Listening to Cameron scream with pure, unadulterated 
pleasure. Just thinking about it made his cock ache a 
little, and he rubbed them together. 

"Mmm." Cameron grinned, fingers sliding over his 

ass. 

Bending, he took Cameron's right nipple between his 

lips, rolling it and then licking when it hardened up for 
him. 

"Oh. Oh, that's so hot..." The tiny bit of skin drew up 

tight. 

"Burning. You ever thought of getting some 

jewellery for these pretty little nubs?" 

"Me?" The look of pure shock on Cameron's face 

tickled the hell out of him. 

Three More Wishes - 70 

background image

"Yeah, you. You'd look really good with a little 

jewellery here and there." 

Cameron's lips opened and closed, over and over. 

Chuckling, he slipped his tongue inside. His fingers 
pinched one little nipple, hard. Cameron bucked for him, 
and he pinched again. Yeah, a little ring, right there, just 
to drive Cameron out of his mind. 

Xander wondered if they had a piercer here on the 

island. He wondered if Cameron would let him do it; the 
man could always take it out when he left. A tiny little 
ring, right there, marking Cameron. He slid down, licked 
and nibbled at the bit of flesh. 

"Sharp teeth. Sharp teeth. Fuck." Cameron's words 

had him biting harder. 

Cameron jerked, that sweet cock filling for him, the 

tip kissing his belly. Yes. He licked his way over to 
Cameron's other nipple. Cameron's hands opened and 
closed, lips parted as the man waited for him. He took 
his time, letting the tension build. The air felt heavy, 
heady, the electricity between them suddenly fierce. 

He got to Cameron's nipple, breathed against it. 

Cameron didn't move, but that tiny bit of flesh went rock 
hard, calling for him. Groaning, he flicked it with the tip 
of his tongue, and then he grabbed it between his lips 
and sucked hard. The sound of his name split the air, 
sharp and short. His hips jerked in response, driving his 
prick along Cameron's skin. 

"Yes..." Cameron pushed up, offering him more 

sensation, more friction. 

He nodded in agreement, biting this time as he slid 

along Cameron's body. 

"Fuck. Oh, fuck. That's..." 
Hot. It was blistering hot. That's what that was. 

Three More Wishes - 71 

background image

"Yeah, it is." He bit again, licked, then bit, keeping 

Cameron guessing as to which sensation was coming 
next. 

Cameron's fingers hiccupped over him, stuttering. He 

loved that, how what he did made Cameron react. His 
fingers found Cameron's other nipple, and he plucked at 
it. Hard and hot, the little bit of flesh fascinated his 
fingers. He stroked it, feeling the texture and warmth of 
it. 

"So good. Feel that deep." 
"Down in here?" He pressed his hand flat against 

Cameron's belly. 

Cameron moaned, arched into his touch. "Lower." 
He slid his hand lower, to the base of Cameron's 

cock. A deep sound left Cameron, the man's hips rolling 
up. He turned his hand, cupping Cameron's cock. 

"E...even lower. Feel you in my balls." 
"Oh." Beaming, he reached down to cup Cameron's 

balls. 

"Yes." Cameron's eyes crossed. 
He bent again, holding Cameron's balls firmly in his 

hand as he bit at the right nipple again. 

"Oh, sweet fuck." There was nothing but pure bliss in 

Cameron's voice. 

Fuck, yes, he was piercing Cameron's nipples today if 

they could arrange it. He pulled a little on the sweet 
balls in tandem with tugging on Cameron's nipple. 

"Oh. Oh. Oh." Cameron was flying, soaring for him. 
Xander did everything he could to drive Cameron 

higher. 

"Please don't stop." 
"Not until you come for me." It was his promise. 
"Thank you. God, so good. I didn't know..." 
"Now you do." He moved to the other nipple and bit 

the tip, then took it between his lips and tugged hard. 

Three More Wishes - 72 

background image

"Yes!" He doubted Cameron had any idea what he 

was agreeing to. 

He flicked his tongue back and forth across the hard 

little nub, slid his hand back to rub along the soft skin 
beyond. Cameron's balls. There could be rings there, or 
a tattoo. A mark. He wanted it all. He wanted more than 
the few days they had left. 

He wanted Cameron. 
Xander moaned, blinked at himself. He wanted 

Cameron. He bit hard at Cameron's nipple, driving his 
cock against the man. 

"Please. More. Want to feel you." 
He slid his hand back farther, pushing a finger 

against Cameron's hole. Cameron bore down 
immediately, accepting him in, taking him easily. 

"God, you're hot and tight." So very good. 
"Need you. Please. I... Can you... Fuck." Cameron's 

cheeks were bright red. 

"Oh, I want to hear what you want to ask." 
"Your mouth. I. Again. Will you?" 
"Where do you want it, love?" He wanted -- no he 

needed -- to hear Cameron say it. 

"On. On my nipple. Please. It's so hot." 
Smiling, he blew on Cameron's nipple. Cameron's 

hole tightened, squeezed his finger. He pressed his 
finger deeper and wrapped his lips around Cameron's 
nipple, tugging. Cameron's body moved in time with his 
suction, and when he bit down again, Cameron jerked 
for him, nearly coming. Moaning, he pressed another 
finger in with the first, bit down. 

"Yes!" Cameron pushed up into his mouth, asshole 

jerking convulsively as spunk spread between them. 

Groaning, he bent farther and licked at the cream on 

Cameron's belly. 

Three More Wishes - 73 

background image

"Oh, God. Xander. So good." Cameron sounded wild, 

ecstatic. 

"It is. You are." 
He kept cleaning, his fingers opening Cameron up, 

stretching him. Cameron bore down, riding him, cock 
never even going soft. He slid in a third finger and 
wrapped his lips around Cameron's left nipple this time, 
playing and nibbling and biting it at random. His sweet 
man never hesitated, just rode him, rode the sensations. 

He worked Cameron open for as long as he could 

stand it, and then he pulled his fingers away and settled 
with his cock between Cameron's legs. 

"God, yes. Yes. Please." 
He slid into Cameron's body, slowly sinking in to the 

root. The tight heat grasped at him, held him. Cameron's 
lips were open, eyes still, body focused on him. He 
tugged Cameron's lower lip into his mouth, sucking. 
Cameron's fingers moved over his face, trailed over his 
skin. He moaned softly, letting Cameron know how 
good it was as his hips started to move. 

"Want to feel you forever." The words were barely 

whispered. 

"Me, too." It made him soar, hearing that Cameron 

might feel the same as he did. 

"Oh... why can't I see you?" 
"You can." He dragged Cameron's hand back to his 

face. 

Cameron cried out, fingers searching him, the touch 

frantic. He closed his eyes and let Cameron look his fill, 
hips moving slowly, carefully. Cameron moaned, 
fingers moving and moving before slowing, finding his 
rhythm. He turned his head to kiss Cameron's palm, then 
went back to thrusting, to filling Cameron over and 
over. 

Three More Wishes - 74 

background image

Cameron met each thrust, focused on him, focused on 

the moment. He slid one hand to Cameron's tempting 
right nipple, tugging on it. 

"Yes..." Fuck, his lover was fine. 
He couldn't wait to get rings on the pretty nipples. He 

pushed in harder, hips picking up speed. Cameron met 
his thrusts, the man in tune with him, in touch. God, it 
was so good, Cameron like the hottest, tightest vise. 

"Yours." Cameron tightened, jerked around him. 
He shivered, thrust again, harder this time. Cameron's 

body pulled at him, kept him deeper. 

"God. Cameron." He nodded, thrust even harder. 

"Mine." Cameron so was; and he wasn't the only one 
who felt it. 

Cameron nodded, tongue flicking out, tasting his lips. 

He groaned, or maybe whimpered, rocking in harder, 
leaning in to press their lips together. Cameron's tongue 
pressed into his lips, touching him, tasting him. His 
tongue met Cameron's, his body pushing harder. His 
sweet lover was close, needy, ass jerking around him. 

He held on to his own orgasm, wanting to be sure 

Cameron came again before he got lost in his own 
pleasure. 

"I . I. You..." Sweet man. 
"You first, Cameron." He thrust harder, catching hold 

of the long cock. 

"I..." Cameron arched, heels banging on the mattress. 
"Come on. Let it have you." He couldn't hold back 

for much longer. He just couldn't. 

"Yes." Cameron arched, bucked. 
Xander pushed his thumb into Cameron's slit. Heat 

sprayed over his fingers, Cameron grunting his name. 

"Yes!" He slammed in a few more times, then came. 
Cameron's legs wrapped around him, held him close. 

He collapsed down, letting Cameron take his weight. 

Three More Wishes - 75 

background image

"Have you. I have you." 
"Mmm. You do, Cameron. You've so got me." More 

than he'd ever planned for, more than he'd expected. 

Cameron kissed his cheek, hummed softly. 
"I'm going to call the uh... whatever passes for a front 

desk here. I want to find out if they have a piercer 
available." Xander just couldn't wait. 

"A piercer?" 
"I want to put rings in these." He slid his hands along 

Cameron's chest, found and tweaked both nipples. 

"I..." Cameron arched under him, and Xander knew 

his lover would have come if he could have. 

"It doesn't have to be permanent." But god, he wanted 

them to be. He wanted to pierce and tattoo Cameron, to 
mark Cameron as his own. 

"Do you want them to be?" 
Xander met Cameron's eyes, even though he knew it 

was unlikely Cameron could really see him, and nodded. 
"I do. I want to know they're always there. That I did 
that. That you let me. That it got you off." 

Those pretty blue eyes moved restlessly, randomly. 

"I'd let you do anything, I think." 

"That could be dangerous, letting me know that." 

There was a lot he could do. A lot he wanted to do, his 
mind jumping from one thing to another. 

"You won't hurt me." 
"No, but I might decorate you." Make you mine. He 

managed to keep the words to himself. It was too soon, 
wasn't it? 

"Anything. I have nothing to lose here." 
"Thank you." He took Cameron's mouth and then slid 

to the side, eager to make the call, to find out if any of 
the things he was imagining would be possible. 
Cameron's hand stayed on his side, keeping them 
connected. Keeping them together. 

Three More Wishes - 76 

background image

He called down to the front desk, his own hand 

sliding along Cameron's hip. 

"Good morning, Sir. How can we help you?" 
"Hi, I was wondering if you have a piercer available. 

Specifically for nipple rings." His hand slid along 
Cameron's hip. 

"Absolutely. We have a body mod specialist on 

staff." 

"Oh, that's great. Can I arrange an appointment for 

Cameron?" 

"Would you like to go to a studio or have someone 

come to you?" This place was amazing. 

"We'd like to have someone come here, please." 

Cameron would be more comfortable in a place he'd 
gotten familiar with. 

"Yes, sir. Do you have a time in mind?" 
He looked over at Cameron. "I think later this 

evening." He wanted to let the anticipation build. 

Cameron's face was relaxed, hands moving over his 

skin. 

"How does eight p.m. sound to you?" 
"It sounds perfect. Thank you." 
"You said nipple piercing. Should he be prepared to 

do any other services for you?" 

"That's all for now. I assume he does tattoos as well?" 

Maybe he was getting ahead of himself. "Never mind. 
Eight is good, thank you." 

"He does, sir. Piercings, tattoos, extreme mods. He's 

brilliant." 

"Oh, okay, cool. I'll let you know if there's anything 

else later on." 

He hung up and turned to Cameron. "It’s all set." 
"Oh. Wow. That easy?" 
"Yeah, that easy." 

Three More Wishes - 77 

background image

He curled back up against Cameron. "Tonight at 

eight." 

"You'll have to tell me what time it is." 
It stunned him, how Cameron had none of the coping 

skills that his sister had -- talking watches, audio books, 
even a cane. "Did you leave your aids at home?" 

"Aids?" 
"Talking clock, cane, you know, things that help you 

out." 

"I don't have any." 
Xander blinked. "What? None? But that's... how do 

you... really?" He didn't understand that. 

"How do I what?" Cameron looked honestly 

confused. 

"Do things on your own. I mean, you've been losing 

your sight for a while, right?" 

"Eighteen months. I was okay until about three 

months ago; I did okay. Then I didn't and, well, it was 
the beginning of the end." 

"What are you going to do when you get home?" 

Cameron would need help until he learned to do things 
for himself. 

"I'm not going home. I don't have anywhere to go." 
"I don't get it, Cameron." 
Cameron pulled away from him. "You have to 

understand. I was a cowboy. I was worth something for 
a while there. But it's like my ex says, two men can't live 
together when one is broke. Folks talk. And he was still 
a whole person, so I sold out and bought a ticket and a 
weekend here. He helped me get enough pills to end it, 
but I'm thinking that's messy and the guys here have 
been great, so maybe I'll just walk out into the ocean." 

"You... that..." Xander was, frankly, stunned. He 

shook his head. He hadn't understood, right? Right? 

Three More Wishes - 78 

background image

"It's okay. I've made peace with it, and you... You're 

like magic, Xander. Pure magic." 

He shook his head again. "No. No, I won't let you do 

it." He wasn't letting go of Cameron. 

"I have to. I'm not worth anything anymore." 
"That's not true!" The words exploded from him in a 

shout. 

Cameron's eyes went wide, the man retreating, falling 

off the edge of the bed with a thump. 

"Cameron!" He vaulted over the bed, pulling 

Cameron off the floor, pulling him close. "It's not true, 
it's not true. You're magic, Cameron." 

"I'm sorry. I wasn't going to tell you, but... I trust 

you." 

"I'm glad you told me. I'm glad you have nothing to 

go back to, because that means you're free to come 
home with me. To live a full, wonderful life with me." 
He wanted to kill Cameron's ex. Kill him a lot. 

"I don't have anything to offer you. Not a dime. No 

skills. I can't even shave myself." 

"You are magic, Cameron. Absolute magic. You 

have lots to offer me, and you can learn how to shave 
yourself, trust me." He pressed their foreheads together. 
"Don't tell me being blind makes you a useless waste of 
space. My sister is blind, and she has a good life. She 
has value. And so do you." 

"I can't even support myself, Xander." 
"Not as a cowboy, no. But I'm betting there's lots of 

stuff you can do, or learn to do." 

Cameron's face was a study in loss. "What? What can 

I do? I can't see. I can't work. I don't..." His voice 
dropped. "I don't even know how to start figuring out 
what to do." 

"I'll help you. You don't have to do it all alone. I can't 

believe your ex dumped you like this. That was really 

Three More Wishes - 79 

background image

cowardly of him." It was so hard not to shout and yell 
and let Cameron know how angry he was that Cameron 
felt like he had to give up. 

"He was right. I'm no good to him, and he'd lose 

everything, backing me." 

Xander couldn't believe Cameron was just rolling 

over and taking that. "Well, you're good to me, and I'm 
going to back you." Xander wasn't letting Cameron end 
his life. Not when they had so much between them. 

"I don't even know how to answer that." 
"You don't have to answer it. I'm taking you home 

with me." It was as simple as that. Cameron was not 
walking into the ocean never to return. 

Cameron blinked. "What?" 
"You said you had nowhere to go; now you do." He 

wasn't taking no for an answer, either. 

"I... You can't mean that." 
"If you can mean it that you're going to end it after 

this week, I can mean it that I'm bringing your home 
with me." And he did. Truly. It was the perfect solution, 
but more than that, it was what he wanted. 

"Why would you do that? I can't give you anything." 
"Cameron, haven't you been listening to everything 

I've said over the last couple days? You're magic." 

Cameron's eyes were wild, searching everything, the 

man's breath coming fast. He put his hands on 
Cameron's cheeks and pressed their foreheads together. 
"I'm right here, and I'm not going anywhere." 

"I'm blind." 
"So?" That wasn't the be all and end all of the man. 

Now he just needed to convince Cameron. 

"Didn't you hear me?" 
"I don't think you being blind is the fatal catastrophe 

you seem to think it is." He was still floored that 
Cameron had just bought into his ex's bullshit. 

Three More Wishes - 80 

background image

"It's so scary. I don't know what to do." 
"I know it's scary, but I'm here, okay? Right here, and 

I won't leave you to go through it alone." Cameron 
wouldn't have to do anything alone ever again. 

Cameron's hands found his face, looking at him. He 

closed his eyes and let Cameron have all the time he 
needed to see. 

"Are you real? Is this a lie?" 
"I'm real, Cameron. And I mean it. When our time 

here is over, I want to keep you. The feeling's been 
growing since our first day here. Knowing you don't 
have anything to go back to just makes it that much 
easier to work out the logistics." 

"I don't know what to say. You're like everything I 

needed." 

"You don't have to say anything more than yes, you'll 

come home with me." Those were the words he'd 
wanted to hear for a while now. He almost couldn't 
believe that it was going to be this easy to hear them. 

Cameron's lips opened. "Just like that?" 
"Just like that. We can have that scene, Cameron. The 

one where we're sitting in front of the fire, me reading to 
you." 

"I... I want to. I want to be important." 
"You're important to me, Cameron. More important 

than anything in a long time." He had to make Cameron 
believe him. 

Cameron moved into his arms, hid in the curve of his 

neck. 

He stroked Cameron's back. "Shh. I have you." 
"I'm sorry." 
"For what?" 
"What kind of man comes and falls apart in a 

stranger's arms?" 

Three More Wishes - 81 

background image

He was really going to go and kill Cameron's ex. 

Slowly and painfully. "We're not strangers anymore, 
Cameron." 

He felt the soft little chuckle. "No. No, I don't 

suppose we are." 

"It's all going to be okay, Cameron. You'll see." It 

occurred to him how, really, Cameron wasn't going to 
see, and he snorted, tickled. "You'll learn my apartment 
and the bookstore and be comfortable there. Do you like 
dogs?" 

"I love dogs. I had three at the ranch." 
"Then we'll get you on the list for a dog." 
It wasn't going to be easy-peasy or anything, but not 

being able to see wasn't the end of the world, and 
Xander knew that, before Cameron even realized it, so 
many things would be second nature. It certainly wasn't 
something to off yourself over. 

He tried not to tense up and growl about that again, 

though. Not now. Not here. This place was for joy, for 
feeling, for learning each other. 

"I don't know... I'm not good at being good at 

nothing." Cameron's fingers kept exploring him. 

"Oh, we'll find you stuff to be good at. Stuff aside 

from making me feel incredible, I mean." He loved how 
his words made Cameron's touch different. "But we 
don't have to worry about that now. Now we focus on 
just each other, just this." He leaned in and licked behind 
Cameron's ear, tongue playing there. "I'm having your 
nipples pierced this evening." 

"Oh, God." Cameron pressed closer, clinging. 

"Why?" 

"Because you love it so much when I play with them, 

and because when we go home the rings will be there, a 
souvenir of our time here." 

"What did you want? What was your fantasy?" 

Three More Wishes - 82 

background image

"I wanted someone to love on. Someone to care for 

who wasn't a pushy bottom." He smiled, bringing 
Cameron's hand to his face so his lover could feel it. "I 
didn't know you or your name, but I asked for you." 

"I just asked to have someone help me feel 

everything I could." 

"I'm glad you weren't someone they'd hired for my 

fantasy." Then Cameron wouldn't have been his. 

"No. No, this took everything. It was my last hurrah." 
"Now it's the beginning of your hurrah." Xander 

would make sure Cameron always knew he was loved, 
cared for, wanted, useful. Still alive and functional. He 
still couldn't believe no one had helped Cameron, taught 
him. It was criminal. 

He was here now, though. Cameron was his and 

would learn just how full his life could be. They'd learn 
this together. 

"I want to suck you. I want you to suck me." 
"Fuck, yeah." No hesitation, no worry. Cameron was 

right with him. 

He made a happy noise in the back of his throat and 

shifted, dragging the sheet off Cameron as he moved to 
his hands and knees over the man. He took a lick of 
Cameron's cock and then looked down his body to 
Cameron's face. "My prick is about an inch from your 
lips." He was hot and hard and wet at the tip, and he 
wanted to feel the heat of Cameron's mouth on him. 

"I can smell you." 
Cameron's mouth pushed onto his cock, the suction 

wild, immediate, and fierce. Xander might have 
answered, but he couldn't do more than moan loudly. 

Ravenous. Cameron was ravenous. 
He just felt for a moment longer, and then took the 

tip of Cameron's cock into his mouth. Cameron arched, 
cock just spreading his lips. He tickled the tip with his 

Three More Wishes - 83 

background image

tongue. Cameron spread, heels digging into the mattress. 
He loved that, loved how he could make Cameron lose 
it. Not that Cameron's mouth wasn't doing a great job of 
making him nuts. It was everything he could do not to 
simply fuck Cameron's mouth, take it hard. 

Cameron's hands wrapped around his thighs, tugging 

him in deeper. He let his hips press his cock in, even as 
he pulled Cameron's prick farther in. Cameron's groans 
and cries vibrated around his cock. He hummed, took 
Cameron deep into his throat. He was going to have 
bruises on his thighs, Cameron gripped him so tight. 

Xander concentrated on sucking, on working 

Cameron's prick with his tongue. Cameron was working 
him, too, taking him into that hot, amazing throat. He 
whimpered as the tension built between them, his balls 
beginning to ache. Cameron's fingers brushed his sac, 
nudging his balls. He could feel his orgasm building, 
and he sucked harder on Cameron's cock, not wanting to 
come on his own. 

He traced Cameron's hole, touching the swollen, 

heated ring of muscles. He was going to put his hand 
inside Cameron before they left the island. Like 
Cameron had heard his thoughts, the tight little hole 
clenched. Groaning, he pushed his finger in deeper, 
sucked harder on Cameron's prick. 

His. He'd dreamed forever of having a lover, 

someone who was focused on him. He couldn't believe 
what was supposed to be a five-day fantasy was going to 
be forever. How did he get so lucky? So happy? 

He started bobbing his head, taking Cameron in 

deeper and deeper. Cameron answered each motion with 
a moan, a suck of his own. He found Cameron's gland 
with his finger, pushing against it. He grinned when 
Cameron jerked, bucked on his touch. He swallowed 
around the tip of Cameron's cock. 

Three More Wishes - 84 

background image

"Fuck!" Spunk splashed on his tongue, his cock 

popping out of Cameron's lips. 

He swallowed hard, taking Cameron in. Salt and heat 

and his. His. He pulled off slowly, licking the whole 
way. 

He felt Cameron's breath on the tip of his cock, then 

those lips found his prick again. "Oh. Oh, fuck. Yes." 

His words made Cameron suck harder, pull deeper. 

His hips began moving, though he tried not to push too 
deep. That hungry mouth devoured him, swallowing 
around the tip of his cock. He pushed harder, deeper, 
taking his cue from Cameron that his lover could take it, 
wanted it. Hands wrapped around his hips, tugging him 
in. 

"Oh, God. Cameron." He pushed hard a couple of 

times, his ass cheeks clenching as he came. 

His sweet man drank him down, licking and sucking 

and moaning. He gasped, trying to catch his breath. 

"Xander." His balls were kissed, cock cleaned. 
"Cameron. Thank you. God, that was amazing." 
"Uh-huh." Those arms were still around him. 
He kissed the base of Cameron's cock, his legs 

beginning to shake a little. Cameron eased him down, 
cradling him on that firm body. He kissed Cameron's 
thighs, nuzzled them. He needed a shave. Of course, so 
did Cameron. They could bathe together, he could wash 
and shave his lover, make it something wonderful. 

He slid off Cameron, grabbed the man's hand. It told 

him something, how Cam just sat up, trusted him. "You 
remember me telling you about that huge tub in the 
bathroom here?" 

"I do, yeah." Cam pinked. "I probably need to brush 

my teeth." 

"Yeah, we can do that, too. But I was thinking a bath 

and shaving." He slid his fingers over Cameron's cheeks. 

Three More Wishes - 85 

background image

"Shaving your lover can be very sensual. It's so intimate, 
you know?" 

Cameron looked down, cheeks heating. "You think 

so? Not embarrassing?" 

"Embarrassing? God, no. We'll do it and you'll se--

feel. It'll be kind of amazing." 

"I just paid to have the barber do it." 
"Oh, it'll be my pleasure to do it for free." He tugged 

Cameron toward the bathroom, pointing the man toward 
the toilet while he started the water running. 

The tub was huge, but it filled fairly quickly. He put 

some sandalwood oil in, and he heard Cameron sniff. 
"That's nice." 

He still couldn't quite comprehend why no one had 

done these little things for Cameron before. Cameron 
flushed, moved carefully along the wall of the bathroom. 

"You're doing great. I'm two more steps in front of 

you." 

"Okay." Cameron was pretty good at listening, 

following. 

He took hold of Cameron's hand as he came into 

range. Then the other one. "Forward another half a step 
and you're coming down into the tub. 

"Down? It's in the floor?" 
"Yeah, there's a couple of steps into it. You're right in 

front of it, though, and I have your hand. You're fine." 

"I can't do this forever. I can't keep never knowing 

where things are..." 

"You'll learn where things are at home, and you'll 

have a dog and a cane for places you aren't familiar 
with. And it'll get easier." He guided Cameron down the 
little stairs into the tub. 

Cameron's eyes were a little wild, frightened, but 

Cam trusted him, followed. 

Three More Wishes - 86 

background image

"Very good," he offered the praise as Cameron 

reached the bottom of the tub. Giving the man a soft 
kiss, he encouraged Cameron to sit on the little seat, the 
water covering most of his body. 

Cameron's face went lax, lips parting on a moan. Oh, 

hell yeah. 

"Feels good, doesn't it? It's about to get even better." 
There was a water proof radio on one of the shelves 

by the tub, and he turned it on low, soft music pouring 
from it. Then he grabbed the soap. 

Cameron moaned. "God. This is... wow." 
"When's the last time you had a bath or a shower that 

was anything but utilitarian?" Xander sat across from 
Cameron, picked up his foot and ran a sudsy hand over 
it. 

"What? I think I was five the last time I took a bath-

bath." 

Xander chuckled. "You must have at least showered 

with your ex, though?" Cameron was so sensual, he 
couldn't imagine not taking advantage of that. 

"Sure, a couple times. We worked hard, had lots of 

folks in and out." 

"And you weren't out, I take it. Must have been hard, 

having to hide in your own home." 

"No. No, I wasn't out at all. Never." Cameron smiled, 

the look wry. 

"Will it bother you? Being out with me?" He was out. 

He wasn't loud or anything, but he didn't hide who he 
was at all. 

"You'd be willing to tell people? About me?" 
He stopped massaging Cameron's foot for a moment. 

"Of course I would." 

"Then I can't see that it would bother me." 
"Excellent. Because I can't imagine hiding you 

away." 

Three More Wishes - 87 

background image

Cameron turned a bright pink, beaming at him. He 

grabbed Cameron's other foot and massaged it, too. 

"So you don't have any family?" Xander couldn't 

believe Cameron's entire family would have abandoned 
him. 

"No. My dad passed away when I was ten, and my 

mom had a heart attack about three years ago." 

"No siblings?" His hands worked slowly up along 

Cameron's calf. 

"I have a sister, but she... She doesn't want people 

like me around her kids, you know?" 

He was pretty sure that Cameron didn't mean blind 

people. "She's not happy you're gay." 

Cameron shrugged. "Her husband was afraid I'd 

molest her boys." 

"Oh, my God! That's a terrible thing to put on you." 
"It's a thing, I guess. Everybody has hang ups." 
Yeah, hang ups, but... Damn. 
Cameron's sister had cut him off for being gay, and 

then the ex for going blind, neither of which were things 
that Cameron could help. It sucked. Hard. 

He kept massaging and when he got to Cameron's 

knee, he moved to the other leg again, slowly working 
up from the ankle. 

"God, that feels so good. Where did you learn to 

touch someone like that?" 

"I just do what I think I'd like." 
Cam frowned. "Should I be doing for you instead?" 
"Why?" He was perfectly happy doing this; Cameron 

had to get over this idea that if he wasn't doing for 
someone, he was somehow less. 

"I don't know. I just... want to be useful." 
"Tell you what, when I've done you, you can do me." 
"I'd like to. I like touching you." Cameron relaxed for 

him, legs floating apart. 

Three More Wishes - 88 

background image

"The feeling's mutual on that." He moved between 

Cameron's legs, hands moving higher. 

Tiny little hips, tight ass, ripped belly -- Cameron 

was a compact beauty. And he loved touching the man, 
making Cameron give those tiny little sighs. The man's 
nipples tightened as his hands moved higher. 

"God, you're sexy." He couldn't help but let Cameron 

know. 

"Me? You're the amazing one." 
"I think we'll have to agree to disagree on this one." 
Cameron chuckled, then gasped as he pinched those 

tight little nipples. He was pretty sure he'd given up the 
pretence of washing Cameron. Cameron's hands slipped 
up his arms, surrounded his shoulders. He found 
Cameron's mouth with his own, hands searching out 
every inch of water-slick skin. Cameron's moans pushed 
into his lips, one following on the heels of another. 

"I still want to shave you." It was so easy to get 

distracted in Cameron, though. 

"Okay." Cameron nodded, lips moving under his. 
"You make me need. So badly." 
"I told you I'd give you anything." 
"I know. I'm going to take everything." Xander took 

more kisses. 

When Cameron was melted, he backed away, reached 

for the razor and shaving cream. He sprayed the cream 
into his hand. "This'll be a little cool" 

"Smells minty." 
"I'll have to see if I can find chocolate scented 

aftershave," he teased. 

"That would be something, wouldn't it?" 
He decided then and there that he'd find it for 

Cameron. First he'd phone the front desk here, though, 
because they seemed to be miracle workers. But if they 
couldn't do it, he'd do his best once they got home. 

Three More Wishes - 89 

background image

Home. Just the thought made him moan softly as he 

finished covering Cameron's face with the shaving 
cream. 

"Was that a good moan?" 
"It was a happy moan. I can't wait to get you home. I 

mean, I can, because here? This place is perfect and 
amazing. But at the same time, it's going to be so good." 
And now they had a reason to look forward to when this 
was over, so it wasn't something to be dreaded, it wasn't 
looming at all anymore, which made their time here that 
much better. It was win-win. 

Cameron reached for him, fingers on his face, 

looking at him. He loved that, loved that Cameron knew 
to do it now and didn't hesitate; it made him smile as he 
looked down at his lover, waiting for Cameron to look 
his fill. Cameron smiled back, relaxed, the lines around 
the man's eyes easing. 

He kissed Cameron's nose. "Okay, I'm going to start 

shaving now." 

"Okay." Trusting him, Cameron just let his head fall 

back. He loved that, deep in his belly. 

Xander began to shave his lover. Cameron's sharp-

angled face quickly came into view, the heavy stubble 
disappearing along with the little goatee. Oh shit. 

"I... uh. The goatee is gone. I kind of forgot it was 

there. I like you better without it anyway." 

Cameron laughed, not sounding at all concerned. 

"You do? You sure it doesn't make me look wimpy 
without it?" 

"God no, you're lovely." 
"Cowboys aren't lovely." 
"You are." 
Cameron smiled, beamed, really. Had no one ever 

complimented this man? 

Three More Wishes - 90 

background image

He finished shaving, his hands following the newly 

bare skin. Cameron's lips parted, face following his 
touch. He kept touching, tracing all of Cameron's 
features. Cameron was focused on him, moaning low, 
nostrils flaring. He rubbed his cheek against Cameron's, 
stubble against smooth. 

Cameron stopped, gasped. "Do that again." 
"This?" He rubbed their cheeks together again. 
"Yes." Sensual man. 
Humming, he moved to rub against Cameron's other 

cheek. That earned him a chuckle. 

"Did you enjoy it? The shaving?" Xander had. He 

was looking forward to doing it on a regular basis. 

"I did. It was the sexiest thing ever." 
"Excellent." That was exactly what he'd wanted. 
"Did you enjoy it?" 
"Very, very much." 
"Mmm. Good." Cameron's smile was warm, 

wonderful. 

"Every moment with you is like magic." He was so 

blessed. 

"Can you... will you shave me down there, too? I've 

always wanted to know what that felt like." 

"I'd love to!" Between that and those pretty little 

nipples pierced, Cameron was going to be a walking wet 
dream. If he let the man up at all to walk. 

Cameron blushed, grinned. "Always wanted to try 

that," Cameron repeated. 

"All right. I'm going to get you to sit on the edge of 

the tub for this. There's a little seat-like thing." 

"Okay." Cameron moved easily, legs floating and 

spread. 

He guided his lover up onto the seat and reached for a 

towel, wrapping it around Cameron's shoulders. 

Three More Wishes - 91 

background image

"Oh..." Each little luxury, each bit of care, made 

Cameron moan. It made doing things for him that much 
better. 

"I'm going to trim the hair with with scissors first." 
"Okay. Just tell me what you need me to do." 
"Just spread your legs and keep still. I don't want to 

accidently cut you." That would not help with the sexy 
at all. 

"You won't." The trust in that voice made him ache. 
"No, I won't." It was a promise. 
He got the scissors and pushed Cameron's prick to the 

side, clipping the short and curlies. The light blond curls 
sheared away, the mass heavy, thick before it 
disappeared. There was only stubble left, and he ran his 
fingertips over it. "You should feel it now." 

"Uh-huh." Cameron's toes curled. 
He brought Cameron's hand down to the almost clean 

crotch. Cameron's eyes rolled, head falling back as those 
fingers explored. 

"It'll be smooth in a few minutes." 
"It's sensitive." 
"Just wait." He bent and kissed Cameron's skin, the 

stubble rubbing against his lips. 

Cameron moaned for him, hips rolling up. He pressed 

a kiss to Cameron's cock, to each of the lovely balls. 

"Oh, fuck..." That was a needy little whisper. 
"Soon." 
He sprayed more shaving cream into his hands, trying 

to warm it up a bit. He spread the cream over the 
stubble, over the sweet ballsac. He spent more time than 
he strictly needed to, but he loved touching Cameron. 

He looked up along the lean body of his cowboy --

his own personal cowboy, how fucking cool was that? --
watching the blush climb up the flat belly. 

Three More Wishes - 92 

background image

"I'm going to start shaving now." His voice was 

husky. 

"Okay. I'm ready. I'm ready." 
Xander chuckled. "Okay." 
"What? I'm letting you near my balls with a razor." 

Cameron winked. 

"I like those balls right where they are and won't do 

anything to harm them." He'd never harm Cameron, not 
for the world. 

"Me, too. I like when balls are where they belong." 
He chuckled. "Don't make me laugh, Cameron, not 

right this second." 

Cameron cracked up, the laugh merry. Xander 

stopped trying to shave for a moment, grinning, loving 
that laugh. 

"S...sorry. Sorry, I just... that was funny." 
"Never apologize for laughing -- I love your laugh." 
"You're real, right? This isn't part of the fantasy?" 
It broke his heart that life had taught Cameron to ask. 

"It's both. This is still our fantasy, but it's also real." 

"You're not going to walk away in two days?" 
"I'm not walking away ever, Cameron." He picked 

the razor back up. "You're stuck with me now." 

"Thank God." The tiny whisper was almost silent. 
He pressed their lips together, kissing hard. Cameron 

arched, spread, legs cradling him. The shaving cream 
spread out between them as they rubbed together. 
Cameron's stubble scratched his belly, his skin. It was a 
little arousing, a little maddening. 

"I need to finish the job." 
"Uh-huh." 
"Yeah. Then we can continue this." He made himself 

sit back down between Cameron's legs. 

Three More Wishes - 93 

background image

Cameron was hard as a rock, prick red-tipped and 

wet. Groaning, Xander pushed it gently aside and drew 
the razor along Cameron's skin. 

"Oh. Oh, God." Cameron stilled, lips open, panting. 
"How does it feel?" 
"It tingles." 
"Yeah?" He ran his fingers over the strip of bare skin. 
"Oh. Oh, yeah..." Cameron whimpered, cock leaking. 
"Good. I'm going to keep going." He ran the razor 

along another stripe of skin, the sound of it loud. 

Cameron's skin was pale, delicate, fine. Groaning, he 

leaned in and licked the latest swath of fresh skin. 
Cameron goosepimpled up for him, and his lover 
shivered. 

"God. You're just... perfect." He continued shaving. 
"No. I'm just here. With you. I can't see." 
"So? What difference does that make?" 
"I can't see. I can't work, read, cook, piss without 

sitting down." 

"You're going to learn to read and cook, though I 

can't help you with the pissing thing. Besides, you're still 
perfect." 

Cameron opened his lips, and Xander tugged the 

man's balls. "Hush." 

He went back to shaving, drawing the razor over the 

sensitive flesh. His sweet lover. His. Xander loved 
thinking that. When he finished shaving, he cupped his 
hands and grabbed water, dumping it over Cameron's 
crotch. 

That made Cameron wriggle, gasp a bit. "Damn." 
"Wait until it's my mouth." 
"I don't want you to drown." Cameron winked. 
"I won't." 
Cameron was still on the edge of the tub -- they were 

good. 

Three More Wishes - 94 

background image

"You're the most amazing lover." 
"So are you." He rubbed his cheek on the newly 

bared skin. "Just perfect." 

"P...perfect." Cameron arched, rubbed against him. 
"Yes." He turned his face, licking the smooth skin. 
Cameron tasted a little like soap, but a lot like need. 

He pulled the skin into his mouth, rolled it between his 
lips. 

"Oh. Oh, that stings the littlest bit." 
He hummed. That had been his intention. 
Cameron's hands were in his hair, petting him. He 

kept moving, taking a new bit of flesh into his mouth. 
He could feel Cameron's prick like a brand next to his 
cheek. Soft moans started sounding, happy and low. 

He began to kiss Cameron's cock and balls in 

between sucking the bared skin. Each sucking kiss left a 
little mark. He pressed little kisses to each and every 
one, then pulled up a couple more. 

"You're... are you marking me?" 
"I am. This is mine. You're mine." 
"Oh, God. I like the sound of that." 
"Yeah, me, too. I think maybe you need a tattoo 

before we go home. Something that marks you as mine." 
He wanted that. He wanted his mark permanently on 
Cameron's skin. 

Cameron moaned. "Before we go home." 
"Yes. Something that's ours together, that will be a 

souvenir, a talisman of our time here." 

"Where will you put it?" 
He licked his lips and drew back a little, looking over 

Cameron's spread body. His hand moved from 
Cameron's thigh up to just over his left nipple. "Here. 
Over your heart." 

"God, I want to be able to see you. To really see your 

eyes, your smile." 

Three More Wishes - 95 

background image

He took Cameron's hand and brought it to his face. 

"You see me in a way no one else does." 

"Stubborn man." His words made Cameron smile, 

though. 

He kissed Cameron's fingers and then insisted that 

Cameron look at him with them. Those fingers explored 
his face, his cheeks, his jaw. He hummed happily; he 
could get used to this. He would. 

And so would Cameron. 

Three More Wishes - 96 

background image

Chapter Six 

Cameron sat in a huge chair, toes in the sand, the 

world a vague shade of pink as the sun set. He kept 
thinking about what Xander had said. That they were 
going home. That there was help for him. Real help. He 
wasn't sure this was the fairest thing to do to Xander. 

"Oh, that's beautiful." 
"Is it?" He tried hard to see details. 
"Yes. You are." 
Xander's words sank in and his chin ducked, his 

cheeks heating. Xander chuckled, fingers sliding across 
his cheek. 

"Are you having a good day?" He nuzzled Xander's 

hand -- that touch was addictive. 

"I'm having a fantastic day. My lover's coming home 

with me. And in the meantime, we have two more days." 
Xander chuckled and tweaked one of his nipples. "Not 
to mention the nipple rings going in tonight." 

"Shh." He wasn't thinking about those, or the tattoo. 

Much. 

"No, I won't hush." Xander kissed his nose. "In fact, I 

came down to bring you back to the cottage. The 
piercer's going to be here any minute." 

"Is it already time?" Sometimes it was like the world 

was moving around him. 

"Yeah, it is." Xander's hand slid into his, tugged 

encouragingly. 

He followed, still not quite believing that he was 

letting Xander do this. That he was considering going to 
a strange house in a strange part of the country to live. 
Xander's hand was warm and felt good against his, and 
the man didn't walk at a snail's pace, warning him of 
terrain changes in a quiet voice, like it was normal. 

Three More Wishes - 97 

background image

"You said your sister is blind?" He stepped up into 

the cabin. 

"Yeah. She had a fever when she was three, and it got 

bad. She made it, but lost her eyesight." 

"Does she work?" 
Xander led him to a chair, and he sat. 
"She does. She's a transcriptionist -- types up medical 

reports from doctors' dictations." There was some 
clinking, and then Xander asked, "Do you want some 
juice?" 

"After, I think. Do you have tattoos?" 
"I do, actually. I have a little cloverleaf on my ankle. 

It's in memory of my grandparents." 

"Were they Irish?" 
"They were. I have fabulous memories of them." 
"Do you have red hair?" He wanted to be able to 

picture Xander as he was. 

"I don't. It's kind of a light brown." 
"Is mine still blind? Blond. Blond." He felt himself 

blush at the stumble. 

Xander pressed a kiss on his lips, fingers stroking 

through his hair. "Yes, love, it's still blond." 

"I wonder sometimes, if I still look like me." 
"Because you've changed so much internally?" 
"More because it's been a long time since I could 

make out features. I can see light and dark, that's all." 

Xander squeezed him. "Well, I imagine you do look 

the same -- in either case, you're a handsome guy." 

That was a good thing to hear. "Yeah? Good." 
"It is. Oh, here comes someone -- I believe it's our 

piercer." 

Cameron's eyes went wide, searching for something 

they wouldn't see. He was really going to do this. 

Three More Wishes - 98 

background image

"He's quite something," Xander murmured into his 

ear. "All tattoos and piercings. At least as far as I can 
see." 

He grabbed Xander's arm. "You'll stay right here?" 
"I'm not going to miss a second of this." 
Cameron twined his fingers together. He couldn't 

believe he was doing this. 

"Hey, you Xander and Cameron? I'm your piercer. 

Nils." The man sounded warm, happy, relaxed. 

"Hi, Nils, it's good to meet you. I'm Xander, and this 

is Cameron. Cameron's the one getting his nipples 
pierced." Xander's hand landed on his shoulder, solid 
and warm, grounding him. 

"I have some jewellery for you to look at here." 
"Cool. I'll describe them for you, Cameron." 
Oh. Cameron squeezed Xander's fingers. "Yes. 

Please." Thank you, God. Thank you for finding him. 
Somehow, somewhere in Xander's words, there was 
hope. 

"The rings are silver and gold, and there's beads -- all 

different colors and sizes. They're going to look lovely 
in your nipples." 

"Is there one you like more than another?" After all, 

he wasn't the one who was going to be seeing them. 

"I think the thin gold with the deep red beads would 

look amazing against your skin." 

"Okay." He wouldn't be looking at them. "Can I 

touch them?" 

"Sure, man." Nils sounded happy, calm. "Something 

cool and round was put into his hand. 

He felt it, fingers tracing it. "It's tiny. Smooth." 
Xander laughed softly. "I bet it's going to feel huge 

when it goes in." 

"I bet." He was macho, though. 

Three More Wishes - 99 

background image

"You'll feel it, that's for sure." Nils chuckled. "Is this 

where you want to do it?" 

"I'm comfortable here, yeah. Are we doing one or 

both?" 

Xander answered immediately. "Both." 
His cheeks heated, but he nodded. 
"Okay, I'll need your top off, please." Nils' voice was 

all professional now. 

Xander's fingers slid down his body to the bottom of 

his shirt. Oddly enough, that was the most intimate thing 
he'd done here, letting Xander undress him in front of 
someone else. Xander slowly pulled the shirt up over his 
head. 

"You'll need to get his nipples rock hard for me." 
Xander leaned in to nibble at his earlobe. "I think I 

can manage that, don't you, Cameron?" 

"I... Yeah." Oh, dear God. 
Xander's hands slid down his shoulders, along his 

chest to his nipples. Fingers flicked at them again and 
again. Cameron bit his bottom lip, his toes curling as his 
cock firmed. 

Xander pinched both nipples between his fingers, 

tugging on them. "How's this, Nils?" 

"Pretty." Nils' words made Cameron duck his head, 

blush. 

"I'm right here." Xander kissed his earlobe again. 

"And I'm not going anywhere." 

"I'm going to mark them with a pen first, then you'll 

have to tell me if they're where you want them." 

"I'll do that." Xander squeezed them again. 
Cameron shifted forward in the chair, lips parting. 

Xander moaned softly, and he thought, though he 
couldn't be sure, that Nils made a happy, humming 
noise. 

Three More Wishes - 100 

background image

"One more good, hard pinch." Nils definitely 

sounded happy. 

Xander obliged, and even though Cameron knew it 

was coming, he jumped when it came. 

"Perfect. Lean forward, pretty boy." 
Pretty boy? Him? 
Xander's hands were back on his shoulders, helping 

to guide him into place. The touch of the pen on his 
flesh gave him goosebumps. 

"Was it cold, pretty boy?" He still couldn't believe 

Nils thought he was pretty. 

"No. No. Just..." Different. Arousing. 
Xander kissed his cheek. "You're doing great." 
"Okay, pretty boy, are you ready?" 
Oh, God. 
Oh, fuck. 
"Yes." 
Something clamped onto his nipple, and he gasped. 
"Almost there, Cameron. You're doing so well." 

Xander squeezed his shoulders. 

"There'll be a sting and a tug, okay?" 
He nodded. "Just do it. I'm not a pussy." 
Xander chuckled, and then a sharp pain hit him, the 

drag of the ring being pulled through almost worse. 
Then the second ring happened, this one worse because 
he was expecting it. 

"There you go. They look awesome, dude. If I do say 

so myself." 

Xander laughed softly. "They are pretty awesome." 
Cameron's nipples were screaming. "Thanks." His 

voice sounded raw. 

"Yes, thank you, Nils." 
"My pleasure guys. Spray them with this two or three 

times a day and have fun." He heard Xander walking the 
man to the door as Nils left his instructions. 

Three More Wishes - 101 

background image

Cameron's nipples throbbed with his heartbeat, 

almost seeming to pulse. His hands slid up his belly, 
almost scared to touch his nipples. 

"Go on," murmured Xander. "Give them a go." 
"Is it safe?" 
"We'll spray the antibiotic stuff after we've touched 

them." He felt Xander kneel next to him. 

His fingers brushed the edge of one ring, bumping it, 

and he gasped. 

Xander's hands landed on his thighs. "How does it 

feel?" 

"It aches." 
"A good ache." Xander's fingers slid slowly up his 

belly. 

"Yes." A very good ache. 
"Perfect. They're sexy as all get out." Xander's 

fingertips moved closer and closer. 

His breath came faster, his nipples aching. Then 

Xander's fingers brushed over them. He shot up out of 
the chair, on fire. 

Xander's arms went around his hips, the man's face 

pressing against his belly. "Sensitive, huh?" 

"Yeah. Yeah, damn." 
Xander pressed kisses across his abdomen. The 

touches were gentle, heated, and eased him back into the 
chair. Then Xander blew on his right nipple. He grunted, 
staring down as he fought to see. He could feel his 
nipple draw up tight, move around the metal. 

"I'm not going to play with them -- they're too 

sensitive right now, and they need to heal. I can still 
tease a little, though." Xander blew on the left one this 
time. 

"Uh. Uh-huh. Fuck..." 
Xander's soft chuckle sent shivers down his spine. He 

grinned, afraid he looked terribly foolish. 

Three More Wishes - 102 

background image

"God, you're so sexy. The rings are... God." 
"Yeah? Hot?" Cameron wanted to be hot. 
"Shit, yeah. I can't remember seeing anyone hotter." 
That made him smile, even as his nipples throbbed. 
Xander pressed against his arm, and Cameron could 

feel the heat of his cock through his shorts. "Let me take 
you to bed." 

"Yes." He'd follow this man anywhere. 
Xander helped him up and led him over to the bed. 

"What's it feel like -- having the air move on them?" 

"Like needing to come, almost." 
"I can help you with that." Xander pushed him gently 

back onto the bed. 

"Did they bleed?" He stretched, spread. 
"A drop as the needles went through, that's it." 
"Are they pretty?" 
Xander's hands slid up his thighs, spreading him. 

"Stunning. Sexy. I can't wait 'til they've healed and we 
can really play with them." Xander bit at his earlobe and 
then whispered. "I'd love to watch you tugging and 
twisting them, watch the effect it has on your prick." 

His lips opened. God, he could see that. Actually see 

it. 

"So fucking sexy." Xander's mouth found his, then, 

the kiss hot and urgent. 

Cameron wanted to scream with it. Alive. He felt 

fucking alive. 

Xander didn't touch his nipples or the rings in them, 

but Cameron could feel them throbbing, so very there. 
His hands found Xander's shoulders, then started 
touching, feeling, loving every inch. Xander groaned 
into his mouth, feeding him sounds as Xander's own 
hands got busy fondling him. 

Three More Wishes - 103 

background image

"Gonna keep you." He wasn't sure how. Hell, he 

wasn't sure how he was getting off this fucking island, 
but he was keeping this man. 

"That's good, because I'm not ever letting you go." 

Three More Wishes - 104 

background image

Chapter Seven 

Their last night together. 
No. 
It was their last night together here on the island 

because Cameron was coming home with him. His little 
apartment over the bookstore was going to become their 
home. Xander could hardly believe it. This fantasy trip 
had turned into a real life dream. 

And tonight he was going to hold Cameron in his 

hand. 

He made sure he had a buttload of lube and some soft 

towels for clean-up. He lit a few scented candles and 
opened all the windows to the evening ocean breezes, 
then he went out to the porch to get his lover. 

Cameron was napping, a quiet little smile on the 

man's face. The lines were gone from around the man's 
mouth, beside the poor eyes. His tattoo was covered, a 
small piece of plastic wrap taped over the little stylized 
'x' above Cameron's left nipple. Smiling, he reached out 
and traced Cameron's lips with his fingertips. 

"Mmm. Xander. You smell good." Cameron's tongue 

flicked out to taste him. 

Desire licked through him at the touch of Cameron's 

tongue. "I showered." 

"Mmm. Did you? You should have hollered; I could 

have come and washed you off." 

"You looked so peaceful out here; I didn't want to 

disturb you." Besides, Cameron couldn't get the tattoo 
wet. 

"The sun felt good." 
"It's amazing here, isn't it? The sky looks like it's on 

fire right now, all reds and yellows and oranges, with 
some pinks thrown in." 

"I can kind of tell. Some." 

Three More Wishes - 105 

background image

"Cool." He stood there a few minutes, watching the 

sunset with Cameron. "I've got something special 
planned for tonight. In the bedroom." 

"Our last night, hmm?" Those words didn't sound so 

ominous now. 

"Yeah. And then I get to take you home." 
"You're still sure?" Cameron had given him the 

bottles of pain pills this morning, and he'd bought 
Cameron's plane ticket home. 

"One hundred percent, Cameron. And I'm not going 

to change my mind." He smiled and took Cameron's 
hands. "You'll see just how serious I am this evening." 
They were going to learn so much about each other. 

He curled one of his hands into a fist, then brought 

both of Cameron's hands to it. "What do you feel?" 

Cameron's fingers explored his hand. "You're strong, 

big. You don't wear a ring. You have a scar, right here." 

"I'm going to put this inside you." 
Cameron went still, eyes huge. "You are?" 
"I am." 
"You may not fit. I have a little butt." 
It made him chuckle, and he pressed a kiss on 

Cameron's lips. "I know. I'm exceedingly fond of your 
little butt. It'll fit, though. We'll stretch you." 

"I trusted you with everything else. This is yours." 
That trust was very heady. "You are mine, Cameron." 
Xander watched how his words made Cameron 

straighten, shiver. How fascinating was his life going to 
be, watching this beautiful man make himself strong 
again, then making Cameron submit? 

He opened his hand slowly, letting Cameron feel it 

expand. Cameron moaned, cock leaving a dark, wet spot 
on the man's board shorts. 

"Are you ready?" 
"As ready as I'm going to be." 

Three More Wishes - 106 

background image

"You're ready." He kissed Cameron. "It's going to be 

so good. Intense." 

Cameron's lips clung to his. "It will. Good." 
"I promise." He tugged on Cameron's lower lip with 

his. 

That got him a chuckle, husky and deep. Better. He 

needed Cameron relaxed for this, happy and needy. 

Smiling, he tugged a little longer and then turned it 

into a kiss, his lips sliding with Cameron's, his tongue 
exploring. Cameron's arms draped around his shoulders, 
their bodies starting to rub lazily. He was careful not to 
rub against Cameron's nipples. They were still a little 
swollen, though otherwise healing nicely. He didn't want 
to bump the little tattoo, either. 

In the last day, he'd begun to see something new in 

Cameron. Hope. A sense of humor. A lazy sensuality. It 
made the man even sexier. 

He ran his hand down along Cameron's body, 

working on setting all those nerve endings alight. The 
man arched for him, humming into their kiss. He could 
feel the heat of Cameron's prick rubbing against his 
belly, his own rising quickly to meet it. 

Cameron's fingers climbed to his face, seeing him. He 
let Cameron look and then turned his head, kissing his 
lover's fingers one by one. 

"Mmm." Cameron's smile could illuminate the ocean. 
Getting rid of Cameron's clothes was easy, then he 

carried his lover to their bed and laid him on it. He 
kissed those sweet, smiling lips, and then began to kiss 
his way down Cameron's body. He pushed the shorts 
away, spent a second just touching the tip of Cameron's 
nipple with the tip of his tongue. He gave the other 
nipple the same brief touch, too taken with the sensitive 
nibs to ignore them entirely. 

Three More Wishes - 107 

background image

"Oh, God. Xander. That’s amazing." 
"Imagine what it's going to be like once they've 

healed." 

"I can't." 
"They're going to be so much fun to play with." He 

licked the right one again and then moved down farther, 
swirling his tongue in Cameron's belly button. 

Cameron laughed. "You're not piercing that. That's 

for girls." 

"Is that a challenge?" He couldn't help but tease. 

Cameron's cackle filled the air, tickled and bright. 

While Cameron was laughing, he grabbed the lube 

and slicked up his fingers. Humming happily, he pushed 
a single finger against Cameron's hole. Cameron 
hummed, spread for him. Cameron was so hot inside, so 
tight. He slid another finger in, moaning as he slowly 
stretched his lover. 

The tight little body danced on his fingers, belly 

clenching and relaxing. Cameron was so easy in his own 
skin when they made love, eager for every sensation like 
it was brand new. Maybe it was. Maybe this was all 
new. Either way, it was all his and he was going to revel 
in all of it. 

Groaning, he eased his fingers in and out, opening 

them to stretch that tight hole. 

"More..." Cameron grunted, going up on his elbows. 
"I'm going to give you more. I promise." A whole lot 

more. 

He pushed a third finger in with the first two. This 

wasn't anything they hadn't done together already. That 
was coming soon. Cameron's head fell back, throat 
working, body moving against him. 

He stretched and opened Cameron, and then added 

more lube to his fingers, pushing four in this time, using 
Cameron's movements to help him get them in. 

Three More Wishes - 108 

background image

"Good..." Cameron's motions slowed, but didn't stop. 
"God, look at you taking me in." Four fingers and 

Cameron swallowed them up like a natural. It made 
Xander moan, his prick throbbing. 

"Your job. 'M feeling." 
Xander blinked and then chuckled. "Yes, boss." 
Cameron's grin was the most amazing thing he'd ever 

seen. 

He got all four fingers in, twisted and spread them, 

opening Cameron up for his whole fist. 

"Full..." Cameron moaned. 
"Gonna fill you all the way up." It was a promise. 
Cameron slowly eased himself down, all the way 

down to the mattress. 

"You ready for it?" All he needed was more lube and 

he'd do it. 

"I don't know. Am I?" 
"You are." He pulled away his hand and got more 

lube out. Then he bent and kissed the tip of Cameron's 
cock. 

Cameron's body kept moving, shifting restlessly, like 

he was still touching. 

"Hold on, Cameron -- I'm coming." 
"Uh-huh." 
He slicked up again, tucked his thumb beneath his 

curled fingers and started pushing into Cameron again. 

"Mmm. Feel you. Xander." 
He shook his head. "No, I'm feeling you." 
Cameron stretched, arched, toes curling. He kept 

pushing, his fingers sinking in and in, his hand 
beginning to. 

"I. Xander? Talk to me?" 
"I'm right here, Cameron, right here, putting my hand 

inside you. God. Do you know how amazing you are?" 

"I... Oh, God." Cameron twisted, one leg drawing up. 

Three More Wishes - 109 

background image

"You can do this, Cameron. You can open up to me 

like this." 

"So full." Yes, and stretching for him, letting him in. 
"Yeah, I've got you here. You just need to breathe for 

me, get a little more relaxed." 

"Breathe. I can do that." Cameron nodded, inhaled. 
"There you go. There we go." He watched as the 

thickest part of his hand pushed into Cameron's body. 

"Xander!" Cameron arched, body bowing for a 

moment before he sank back down, taking Xander in. 

"God, you're incredible." 
Cameron's lips opened and closed, soundlessly. 
"I know. I know. It's so big." It was huge. His whole 

hand was inside Cameron's body. His whole hand. 
Cameron's body. He thought maybe his brain was a little 
bit broken. 

He moved his fingers, and Cameron whimpered, 

body rippling around him. 

"God. Cameron." He took a deep breath and moved 

his fingers some more, wiggling them like he was 
waving. 

"Please. Oh, God. Yours. I promise. Swear it." 
"Yes. Mine. All of you." No one could deny it, not 

now that he had his whole, entire hand inside Cameron's 
body. 

"Yes..." Cameron moaned, body shifting, taking him 

a centimeter deeper. 

He slowly closed his fingers into an actual fist and 

then opened them again, watching Cameron's face the 
entire time. Cameron's eyes were huge, unfocused, lips 
open in what looked like intense pleasure. He kept 
moving his hand, pushing it in a little deeper, tugging it 
back to his wrist again, opening and closing his fingers. 
He couldn't believe how hot, how soft Cameron's insides 
were around him. 

Three More Wishes - 110 

background image

Harsh sounds poured out of Cameron, the man's 

hands fisted at his sides. Reaching up with his free hand, 
he touched the tip of Cameron's right nipple. Cameron's 
body went tight, the pressure around his hand fierce. 

"Oh, fuck. Cameron." He touched the tip of the other 

nipple, too. 

"Please. Please. I need you. I need to come." 
"So come, Cameron. Show me. Come." His fingers 

moved over Cameron's gland. 

This amazing sound tore from Cameron, spunk 

spraying over the man's chest. Xander felt every 
moment of the orgasm through his hand, Cameron's 
body squeezing all around him. Fuck, he could even feel 
Cameron's heartbeat. 

That swollen, red cock never even got soft. 
When Cameron's body relaxed a bit around him, he 

started moving his fist again. Fingers curled against his 
palm, he pushed forward, his knuckles sliding against 
Cameron's gland again. He did it again and again, 
feeling like a god, to be inside Cameron in this way. All 
these nonsense words poured out of Cameron, his lover 
completely at his mercy. 

It was stunning. Cameron was stunning. 
Xander whimpered, kept moving his hand, just flying 

with Cameron. 

"Need you. Like breathing." Cameron moaned for 

him. 

"God. Yes. Oh, Cameron." He leaned in to whisper 

into Cameron's ear. "I love you." 

He felt it as Cameron jerked, coming again, emptying 

himself. His hand stilled, and he rested his forehead 
against Cameron's, breathing with the man. 

Cameron moaned, blinked slowly. "Xan..." 
"Right here, lover." 
"Thank you. Love." 

Three More Wishes - 111 

background image

"No, Cameron, thank you." 
One of those shaking hands brushed his face. He 

pressed into the touch, encouraging Cameron to look at 
him. Cameron's fingers explored him, slow, careful. 

"I'm going to take my hand out now, Cameron." 
"Oh. Oh, God. You... I don't know if I can bear it." 

Cameron smiled at him. 

"You can. You took my whole hand, Cameron -- you 

can bear anything." 

"Yeah..." Cameron's hands fell from his face. 
He pressed kisses on Cameron's cheek, moving his 

hand a little. Cameron just moaned in response. God, so 
sexy, so strong. Cameron made him need and want and 
love so much. Cameron squeezed him, gripped his hand 
for a second, then relaxed. 

Xander licked Cameron's lips, then his nose, his 

cheeks, trying to keep his lover at ease and a little 
distracted as the widest part of his hand stretched 
Cameron's hole. Cameron moaned as he slid free, body 
arching. 

"Oh, God. You're so beautiful. I've never seen anyone 

like you." Every response made him fall harder. 

"I'm all yours." The simple words were heart-felt. 

Sincere. 

"All of you. Inside and out." He'd put his hand in 

Cameron, and the man had let him. 

"Yes." 
"Yes. Yes." He pressed their lips together, rubbing 

himself against Cameron's thigh. 

Cameron tilted his hips, offered himself. 
"Please." He slid between Cameron's legs and pushed 

against the swollen hole. His cock slid in, to the root, 
buried in the most perfect heat. "Oh, God. Cameron." He 
gave a half-thrust, pulling out only a bit before pushing 
back in again. 

Three More Wishes - 112 

background image

"Yes. Feel you." 
"You're still so tight." 
"Can you feel how much you made me feel?" 
"I can. So much. So big." Groaning, he thrust again. 

Then again. 

Cameron's body held him in, dragging along the shaft 

with every pull. It was incredible, how much he felt 
inside Cameron. It was nearly as big as what he felt for 
Cameron. And somehow, Cameron was right there with 
him. 

He began to thrust harder, his whole body moving 

with it. 

"Mmm. Yes." Cameron took him in and in. 
"Love you." He said the words as he thrust. The smile 

that crossed Cameron's face was beautiful. Stunning. 

He shouted the words again as he came, body 

convulsing. Cameron's hands wrapped around him, 
cradled him, held him close. He kissed Cameron's neck. 

He was bringing Cameron home with him, but at the 

moment, it felt like he'd just been welcomed home by 
Cameron. 

*** 

Cameron stood at the doorway, listening to Xander 

move around, pack. 

He was supposed to be dead. He was supposed to be 

gone, finished. And now he was going to Xander's. 

"I think that's everything." Xander chuckled. 

"Anything that gets left behind we can replace." 

"There's not much. I... I didn't expect." 
"It's okay." He could hear Xander coming closer, 

then a warm hand slid along his arm. "I didn't expect 
you, either." 

"But you sure found me." 

Three More Wishes - 113 

background image

He felt Xander's smile against his neck. "I did. I must 

have done something really good sometime, to deserve 
you." 

"I hope you always believe that." With all his heart. 
"I'm sure I will." Xander squeezed him tight. "One 

last walk on the beach before we go home?" 

"That sounds good." He didn't know if his vision had 

gotten worse, but he knew it wasn't as hard now. Xander 
helped. 

Xander put his hand in the crook of the man's arm 

and they headed off, Xander telling him softly where the 
stair from the porch to the beach was. 

"It feels warm, nice. It'll be colder where you live." 
"It will. I like the changing seasons, though." 
"I do, too. I'm a little wigged. I've never been blind 

anywhere but home and here." 

"I'll take care of you, Cameron. I'll teach you how to 

get around on your own. We'll see about getting you a 
dog. It's going to be fun, discovering each other in a new 
place." 

He held on tight. "I'm willing to try, babe." He 

waited, to see how the pet name went over. 

Xander was quiet a few minutes, just walking with 

him. Then he said quietly. "Babe, huh? I like that." 

"Yeah? It's... It feels good." 
"It does." Xander stopped them, their feet on the wet 

sand as their mouths moved together in a long, slow 
kiss. 

He reached up, fingers sliding through Xander's thick 

hair. 

"I love you, Cameron." 
"Good." He smiled against Xander's lips. "Love." 
Xander kissed him hard. "Yeah, good. Come on. This 

place is beautiful, but I want to take you home now." 

Three More Wishes - 114 

background image

"That sounds perfect." He was scared, but alive. 

Really alive. 

"It does." 
Xander kissed him again and turned them, led him to 

the rest of his life. 

Three More Wishes - 115 

background image

Chapter Eight 

God, it was beautiful here. Stunning. Ben stretched 

out on the beach chair, a glass of wine dangling from his 
fingers. This had been the best idea ever. 

He'd almost decided not to come out, after he'd found 

out that they couldn't fulfill his fantasy, but the guys had 
been so decent and he'd already cleared his schedule 
with his agent. There were benefits to that whole best-
selling thing. 

The sun had set over the beach a while ago, and it 

was just him and the sound of the waves for miles. He'd 
eaten a decadent supper, had had a few glasses of wine, 
and his world was good. 

He thought he heard a noise off to his right. He 

frowned, listened, then shook it off. He'd bet there were 
some big damned lizards here. The noise didn't come 
again, but now he got the feeling he was being watched 
someone not just looking at him, but staring at him. 

He sat up, put his wine glass down. Maybe he should 

stop. He was paranoid. It remained quiet, but he couldn't 
quite shake the feeling of being watched. Finally, he just 
got up, headed into the sweet little cabin. He was losing 
his mind. Fantasizing something impossible. Stupid. 
Ridiculous. 

Just as he went in, something -- someone -- grabbed 

him from behind. An arm went around his neck, nearly 
choking him, a big hand covered his mouth, and he was 
dragged back up against a solid, strong body. 

He drew in a breath to scream, hands reaching up to 

grab whoever had him. The hand over his mouth didn't 
budge; neither did the one across his neck. His feet 
dragged along the ground as he was pulled across the 
veranda and onto the beach. Ben fought hard, trying his 
best to get purchase on the sand. 

Three More Wishes - 116 

background image

The hand on his mouth disappeared only long enough 

for a hood to be brought down over his head, then it was 
back, cutting off his scream through the material. 

"No!" He struggled, breath coming faster and faster. 
His captor was stronger than him, though, and his 

struggles, his shouting resulted in nothing. Fuck. Fuck. 
His heart was slamming in his chest, hands scratching at 
the arms holding him. His feet dragged through water,\ 
and then wet sand. Then his hands were twisted behind 
him, bound with something, so fast. 

The next thing he knew, his feet were leaving the 

ground and he was hoisted over his captor's shoulder. 

"No!" His eyes felt huge, trying to see even when he 

knew he couldn't. 

A large hand landed on his ass, the sound of the 

smack muted by his jeans. Oh, fuck. Asshole. Asshole. 

Another smack landed. "Be good." The voice was 

low, growly. 

His cock jerked, his belly tight. "Let me go." He 

thought maybe his captor snorted, but there were no 
other sounds and the man just kept walking. "Let me 
go!" His voice was muffled, but audible. 

"No." Another smack landed on his ass, this one 

harder than the first two. 

His toes curled, and he jerked. "Let me go!" 
The man didn't say anything this time, just smacked 

him again. 

Oh, Jesus. 
His head was fucking swimming. Where the fuck was 

he being taken? They were on a goddamn island. How 
far could anyone take him? What if... what if this wasn't 
a fantasy thing? They'd said it had fallen through. They'd 
said it wasn't going to happen. He was just here to have 
a holiday now. 

Three More Wishes - 117 

background image

The walking turned into running, his body jostling 

against his captor's with every single step. He screamed, 
kicking, fighting. Every so often another smack hit his 
ass, and then another one as he kept struggling. His ass 
was beginning to burn, the pressure on his belly solid, 
keeping him from taking a full breath. 

Finally, after what felt like hours but couldn't 

possibly have been, they slowed. He tried to stay 
relaxed, lazy, so he could run when his feet hit the 
ground. There were no more smacks to his ass. His 
captor's gait shifted, the sound of steps on wood ringing 
out. 

Okay, Ben. Okay. Pay attention. Get ready to run. 
They stopped, then moved forward, and a door close 

by slammed. 

He wasn't put down so much as dropped, bouncing 

when he landed. Ben tried to scramble up, face planting 
as he overbalanced. He was flipped, his hands yanked 
behind his back, making it arch. One of his feet was 
grabbed, ankle cuffed to the base of the bed. 

Oh, God. He kicked out his other leg, connecting 

with the baseboard. It was grabbed as well, and also 
secured to the bed. 

"Let me go! Motherfucker! Help!" The words tore 

out of his chest. 

"Don't make me start spanking you again." 
He arched, fighting. "What do you want?" 
"Your obedience." 
He screamed again. "Fucking let me go!" 
"No." 
His shirt was torn open. 
"Bastard..." He shook his head back and forth, trying 

to get the hood off. 

Three More Wishes - 118 

background image

Fingernails flicked like little knives across his 

nipples. Oh, fuck. He pulled against the cuffs on his 
ankles, that little burn fucking amazing. 

"This can be hard or easy. It's up to you." 
"What do you want, you asshole?" The hood didn't 

budge. 

Fingers slapped against his belly. He tried to draw his 

legs up, protect himself, but they wouldn't go. 

It was quiet for a moment, and then something cold 

and metal slid against his ankle. Ben stilled, breathing 
hard, ab muscles taut. Oh, God. Oh, God. The metal slid 
along his leg, his pants falling away behind it. 

"Wh...what do you want?" Oh, God. 
There was no answer, just the slide of the scissors on 

his leg and the falling away of more and more of his 
pants. His toes curled, and he stayed stiff, barely 
breathing. The scissors went under his underwear, 
cutting them away, too, sliding along his hip. His balls 
tried to crawl inside his body. 

Finally, his jeans were gone and the scissors left his 

body. Ben managed to take a deep breath. God. God. 

Fingers landed on his foot and slowly moved up his 

leg. His eyes were huge, wide, trying to see through the 
hood, trying to figure out what was happening next. Up 
and up, the warm fingers slid, moving toward his 
middle. Toward his cock and his balls, which were 
exposed with his feet spread the way they were. 

He tugged at his bonds, legs trying to close. 
"Go ahead -- struggle all you want to. You aren't 

getting away." 

"Let me go, you bastard. You fucker!" His cock was 

threatening to fill. 

"Tsk, tsk, tsk. That's not very polite, Benjamin." The 

hand traveling up his thigh slowed, lay heavily against 
his skin. 

Three More Wishes - 119 

background image

"How do you know my name?" His balls were tight, 

aching. 

He could feel his captor's breath against his face, 

even through the hood he was wearing. "I know a lot of 
things about you, Benjamin." 

He bit back his whimper, his moan. "Let me go. I 

have money." 

Fingers flicked across his belly, feeling awfully close 

to his cock. His abs clenched like he was doing a crunch. 
He heard a noise, a grunt, maybe. He didn't know. He 
couldn't see. Then fingernails flicked over his right 
nipple, the same touch snapping at his left nipple a 
moment later. 

"Don't!" His nipples ached, so right. 
"I can do what I want. You're tied up and at my 

mercy." 

"Let me up. Who the fuck are you?" His cock was 

filling now, aching. Oh, fuck. 

The man just laughed and tapped his prick, making it 

bounce. 

He couldn't even turn away, couldn't hide himself. 

"Fuck you! Let me up!" 

The next touch wasn't a tap; it was a smack, right on 

his cock. "Don't be an asshole. I dislike assholes." 

He cried out, bucking violently. 
The man chuckled. "You'll soon learn who's the boss, 

and if you're as smart as I know you are, you'll figure 
out how to avoid my little punishments as well." 

Punishments? No way. No fucking way. He tamped 

down the rush of arousal. 

"That's how it works. And you, you pretty, fuckable 

slut, are at my mercy." 

He groaned, shook his head, unbearably fucking 

turned on. 

Three More Wishes - 120 

background image

"Oh, yes." His cock was slapped again, one of his 

captor's fingernails just catching his slit. 

Ben went wild, screaming and tugging, that sting 

maddening. Something hit his right nipple as he 
struggled, then his left. Then his inner thighs. His fight 
couldn't last; the bonds weren't giving and his body was 
tiring. 

When he stilled, so did the hits, and one warm finger 

rubbed over his right nipple, soothing the sting. "This 
doesn't have to be hard. Or at least harder than it's going 
to be." 

What did you say to something like that? 
"If you're very good, I'll move your hands." 
As if the words made them, he noticed that his 

shoulders were screaming, his fingers tired. "Just let me 
up?" 

"No, I can't do that." 
He groaned, but he didn't move. 
"Good boy." Strong hands pushed beneath his body, 

and he could feel his captor doing something with the 
rope around his wrists. 

He wasn't a boy, wasn't a slut. He wasn't... 
The rope came free, and his right hand was pulled out 

from behind his back, brought up over his head, a cuff 
wrapped around his wrist. He moaned, tugging almost 
immediately, his left hand scrabbling at the cuff. 

His captor's knee landed on his arm, weight pressing 

him down. "You're going to pay for that." 

"What do you want?" The pressure was huge, almost 

painful. 

"You'll find out." 
If he heard right, the cuff around his wrist was 

attached to chain, and then his other wrist was cuffed, 
too. Now he was stretched out, wide, exposed. 

"That's better." 

Three More Wishes - 121 

background image

He tugged at the bonds, searching for weaknesses, 

but there weren't any. 

"Try as hard as you can. You aren't getting away." 
"Just let me up." The man could do anything he 

wanted. 

"Nope." 
He heard footsteps heading away from the bed. 

"Don't leave me!" Oh, God. Oh, God. He started 
struggling, trying to work himself loose. 

The footsteps headed back toward him, and 

something hit his left nipple. 

"Ow! Fuck!" What the hell? 
A low chuckle answered him, and then his other 

nipple was hit as well. 

"Fuck you!" Oh, shit. Stinging. 
"No." The hard thing hit his belly this time. 
"No!" He screamed again, suddenly terrified. He was 

bare, spread, and he'd never even seen his captor. 

The stick, or whatever it was, landed hard on his 

thigh, hard enough he thought the skin had been split. 
"No one can hear you." 

He tried to curl in on himself, protect his belly, his 

genitals. 

"There's nowhere to go, there's no one to hear you. 

You are alone and at my mercy. Just accept it." 

To his utter horror, tears started sliding from his eyes. 

He fought the hitching of his breath, hiding the loss of 
control. 

"That's better. There will be a reward if you keep 

being good." 

He shook, fighting the tears, the fear. 
"I can hear the sounds you're making." 
He bit his bottom lip, struggling with his moans. 
His captor's hand landed on his thigh. He tensed, his 

breath simply stopping. The long fingers danced in 

Three More Wishes - 122 

background image

place, his captor's thumbs digging in. Every muscle in 
his body felt tense, sore. 

The hand slid, moving toward his exposed cock and 
balls. His balls were trying to crawl up into his body, 
trying to hide. Fingertips brushed them. All his muscles 
went tight, the bonds on his wrists creaking. 

Those fingertips stayed right there, touching him. "I 

won't hurt you if I don't have to." 

He fought to take each and every breath. 
"There, that's not so hard, is it?" He cock was patted. 

"If you're really, really good, I might take off the hood." 

If he could see, he could get free. 
The bed shifted, as if bending beneath the weight of 

another body. His eyes were huge, and he stared into the 
dark hood. 

"Let's see just how good you can be." His captor 

straddled him, knees at his shoulders. Oh God. 

Ben gulped, teeth digging into his lip. 
The hood was tugged up enough to free his mouth. 

"Open up." 

"Oh, God. Oh. I..." He was panicked. "Tell me you're 

with the fantasy, that you're clean. Please. Please." 

"Shut the fuck up and suck me." 
He locked his jaw, shook his head. No way. No 

fucking way. 

The answer was a growl, and his captor got off the 

bed. Two sharp hits came to his nipples again, one and 
then the other. "Don't make this harder on yourself than 
it has to be." Then those footsteps disappeared again. 

He rubbed his head on the mattress, trying to work 

the hood off, trying to focus. It was deadly quiet now in 
the room, and he could hear the very faintest of noises 
from the ocean. Waves hitting the shore. The hood 
wouldn't slip off any more, and there wasn't anything to 

Three More Wishes - 123 

background image

do, so he breathed, listened for his captor. There was no 
sound aside from the distant waves and the night insects. 
None. 

Ben found himself dozing, then starling awake, over 

and over. 

Heavy footsteps startled him awake again at one 

point, and the hood was yanked up and off his face. His 
eyes moved, watered, trying to adjust to the light. 

He was finally able to focus on his captor. The man 

was tall and built, the chest muscles bisected by a leather 
harness that went over each shoulder and around the 
man's torso. He wore tight leather pants, as well, and 
heavy, leather boots. There was a sizeable bulge at the 
man's crotch. 

The man was about as different as anyone could be 

from him. Dark hair topped a wide-jawed face, dark 
eyes, maybe blue, showing through a mask that covered 
eyes, eyebrows and part of his nose. 

Creepy. 
"What do you want?" 
"A sex slave. Looks like I've got one, too." God, that 

voice was melt-worthy, all low and growly, husky. 

Ben shook his head. "I'm not. I'm a writer." 
"You look like a sex-slave to me, boy." 
"Let me up." God, the man was hot. 
"No. You don't get anything until you beg to suck me 

and do it. No food. No water. No getting up for 
anything." 

He shook his head. "I don't know you. I don't suck 

strangers." Oh, God. 

"Then we don't have anything else to say to each 

other." The steely blue eyes stared into his for a long 
moment, and then the man turned and walked toward the 
door, each booted footstep loud. 

Three More Wishes - 124 

background image

Ben wasn't sure what the hell he was supposed to do 

now. 

*** 

Tip headed out to the beach, pulling off the leather 

mask he wore and shoving it through one of the o-rings 
on his harness. 

The client was delicious. Sexy and hot, scared but 

trying to be brave. The owners had done a fantastic job 
making Ben believe his fantasy hadn't gone through. Tip 
would swear Ben believed it was real. He wondered how 
long the illusion would last before the man realized for 
sure that it was just a fantasy, not a real kidnapping. 

He wandered for about half an hour, knowing it 

would seem very much longer to Ben. Then he made his 
way back to the cottage and drank a can of Coke. He 
was going to need the caffeine. 

Before heading back into the room, he put the mask 

back across his eyes. 

Ben was resting, lean muscles stretched wide, heavy, 

limp cock crowned with a mass of black curls. Pretty 
boy. He'd bet that mouth was delicious. 

Tip let his boots make a lot of noise on the 

floorboards. Ben stiffened, teeth sinking into the full 
bottom lip. 

Tip put his hands on his hips and stood at the end of 

the bed, where Ben would have a good view. "Are you 
ready to cooperate?" 

Ben stared at him, eyes bloodshot. "What do you 

want?" 

"I told you." Tip growled, curled his lip, laying it on 

thick. "You're my sex slave." 

"I'm a writer." 
He laughed. "You're my sex slave." 

Three More Wishes - 125 

background image

God, that stubborn set of jaw was the hottest thing 

ever. 

"You'll learn." He started slowly undoing his belt. 
"Learn what?" Ben's cock jerked. 
"What you are. Who you belong to now." 
That pretty cock started to fill. God, what he could do 

with that sweet body, and he had days to play with it. He 
drew the belt off, taking his time. 

"Don't hurt me." 
"I'll do what I want to you." Once the belt was out, he 

grabbed both ends and snapped it. 

Ben's entire body jerked. Fuck, that was something. 

He snapped the belt again. 

"Leave me alone. Just let me go." 
"What would be the fun of that?" He let one side of 

the belt drop, the end landing on Ben's ankle. 

Ben's thigh went tight, hard. He growled in the back 

of his throat, making it loud enough Ben could hear it. 
Then he snapped the belt, letting it curl around Ben's 
calf. 

Ben cried out, tugging again, pulling at the cuffs. 

"Ow! Let me go!" 

"No." He snapped the belt again, this time the end of 

the belt landed on the opposite thigh. 

"Stop! Oh, God. Please." 
He laughed and hit Ben again, on the other thigh this 

time. The man was so turned on that it turned him on. 

"Leave me alone!" That long, sweet cock was hard 

again. 

"You want me to walk out and leave?" He shook his 

head, snapped the belt across Ben's belly. "I don't think 
so." 

"How do you know what I want?" 
"I can see your cock, boy." It was a lovely specimen. 

And as hard as diamonds from what he could see. 

Three More Wishes - 126 

background image

"My name's Ben!" 
He snapped the end of the belt against one little 

nipple. "I'll call you what I want." 

"FUCK!" God, the wild need was a huge turn-on. 
He let the belt hit again, the same nipple. It was hard 

now, swollen. 

"You bastard!" His boy could scream, too. 
Tip leaned down and flicked his tongue across the 

abused nipple. Ben stilled, shivered for him. He blew 
across the damp tip. The tight little bit off flesh almost 
reached for his lips. He dropped his mouth over it, lips 
and then teeth squeezing. Ben groaned, the sound 
hungry, loud, just what he wanted to hear. He tugged, 
pulling Ben's nipple from his body. 

"Oh, fuck..." Sweet little pain slut. God, that was hot. 
He slapped Ben's hip, let that tittie go. Ben was 

breathing hard, little nipple hard and dark. He growled 
some, nipped at that bit of flesh again. Ben's pained 
moan was pure need. 

Tip pulled open the buttons on his leather pants, his 

prick pushing out to rub against Ben's leg. Ben didn't 
pull away, that warm skin giving him something to slide 
against. He moved to the other nipple, the one that 
hadn't felt the lash of the belt. He bit down hard on it. 

"Fuck! Fuck, burns!" And someone liked it. 
He let go of it and then bit again, all the while 

rubbing against the lovely skin. He was going to come 
on Ben, rub his scent right into the man's skin. Ben 
made the best noises -- shocked and hungry, wild. 

"That's it, boy. I know you love it." 
Ben moaned for him, and he grabbed that nipple in 

his teeth and pulled. He worked his cock along Ben's 
hip, letting the sounds and the slight struggle go straight 
to his balls. God, he'd never thought this would be so 
fucking hot. 

Three More Wishes - 127 

background image

He grabbed hold of Ben's balls with one hand, 

holding them roughly. Ben's toes curled, legs yanking at 
the cuffs. 

"You smell good. Gonna make me come, boy." He 

watched the flush climb up Ben's belly. 

Lovely. His slave boy for the week was absolutely 

lovely. He groaned as he tugged the heavy ballsac. 
Letting them go, he slid his fingers behind, stroking the 
smooth, hot skin. Oh, look at that tension, the arch, the 
stretch. 

"I know what you want." 
"What..." 
"Me." He pressed a finger across Ben's hole. 
Ben's hole squeezed tight, almost kissing his 

fingertip. Grinning, he bit down on the nipple in his 
mouth again and pushed his fingertip in past the tight 
muscles. 

"Fuck!" Ben jerked, bucked, riding hard. 
"Yeah, that's it, boy." 
He let Ben's own movements draw his finger in. 

Someone was into it now. Feeling him, working it. He 
pushed another finger in alongside the first, nipping and 
biting at both nipples, at the expanse of flesh between 
them. Those sweet nipples were dark now, bruised, 
swollen. 

It wasn't the only mark he was going to leave on the 

sweet body. He pushed his fingers deeper, rubbed more 
heavily against Ben's thigh. He found Ben's gland, 
started working it. Hard. He shifted, his cock and leather 
pants rubbing against Ben's hard-on. 

Ben was lost to it, entire focus on the pressure to his 

gland. He kept biting, kept rubbing and pushing, poking. 
It felt fucking good, and he was going to come. Ben was 
too, if it was the last thing he did. 

Three More Wishes - 128 

background image

He curled his fingers, missing the man's gland every 

now and then, then hitting it again hard. 

"Oh, fuck. Fuck. Please..." 
"That's my slut. Give it up for me, boy." 
Ben groaned, and he worked that sweet gland, 

forcing Ben over the edge. The smell of Ben's spunk 
made Tip come, and he splashed more heat up between 
them. 

Ben went lax in the bonds, head rolling from side to 

side. 

"That's my sweet, slutty boy." He sat up and tucked 

himself back into his leather pants, then let his hand rub 
all that spunk into Ben's skin. 

Ben's lips opened, but those eyes stayed closed. 
"We're gonna get along really well. You'll be begging 

for my cock in no time." 

He reached down and flicked one of the pretty little 

abused nipples, slapping it with the tip of his finger. Ben 
cried out, jerked away from him. 

"Begging hard." He chuckled, made it sound dirty, 

and then sauntered out. 

He figured he was doing a damn good job if the man 

was both a little scared of him and so turned on he'd 
come. 

Three More Wishes - 129 

background image

Chapter Nine 

He needed to piss in the worst way. He'd almost 

managed to get one of the two buckles on his right hand 
undone. 

"Uh-oh. Someone's being a very naughty boy." 
Shit. "I have to pee." 
"Ask nice." 
Asshole. "Please. Let me up." 
His captor snorted. "That sounded real sincere." 
"I am. Please. I'm going to piss the damned bed. Let 

me up." 

The guy reached under the bed and pulled out a 

bottle, handing it to him. "You don't need to get up." 

He looked at the bottle in horror. "You're not 

serious." 

"Do I look like I'm joking?" 
"But... please. Please, I just need a bathroom." 
"You needed to pee -- so pee." 
He looked at the bottle, his bound hands. 
"All you have to do is ask..." 
He sobbed softly, desperate. "Please. Please, help me. 

I need a bathroom." 

The man took his penis and pushed it through the top 

of the bottle. "You're welcome." 

Oh, God. Oh, God. Oh, God. His body went tight. 
"I thought you needed to pee." 
"I do." He gulped for air. 
"Then pee." 
"I can't." It was like his body had forgotten how. 
The man stared at him hard. Then he started undoing 

cuffs. As soon as one hand was free, his bladder let go, 
Ben whimpering in shame. 

"There you go." 

Three More Wishes - 130 

background image

When he was done going, the guy pulled away the 

bottle and took it away. Ben covered his face with his 
free arm, breath hitching. 

His captor was soon back. "You were a very good 

boy. You deserve a reward." 

Ben didn't know what to do, didn't know if he could do 
anything. 

The guy grabbed his hand and lifted it up over his 

head, putting the cuff back on. He squeezed his eyes 
shut, heart pounding. 

"You're going to make a great sex slave, Ben." 
How did a man respond to that? At least it wasn't 

'boy.' 

His right nipple was slapped. "You say 'yes, master' 

when I talk to you, boy." 

He jerked, eyes flying open. "What? Yes. Ow!" 
"Yes, Master." His captor slapped the other one this 

time. 

"Fuck!" Ben's hips rolled up. 
"Yeah. I'm going to do that. I'm going to fuck you 

through the mattress." 

His cheeks heated, the words exciting. 
"Right now I'm going to give you some water. What 

do you say to that?" 

"Please. Please." 
"Please, what?" 
"Please..." He shook. "Master." 
"Good boy!" His captor beamed at him, smile bright 

beneath the black eye mask. 

The guy sat on the bed and brought Ben’s shoulders 

up off the mattress, putting a water bottle at his lips, 
tilting it. Ben almost sobbed, it was so good. His captor 
let him have his fill, careful not to get too much into his 
mouth at a time. He drank deep, the water soothing his 

Three More Wishes - 131 

background image

headache, making him feel so much better. The guy 
gave him a moment or two and then offered it to him 
again. 

"Thank you." He drank more, breath hitching. 
"Play your cards right and you'll get some food, too." 
On cue, his stomach growled. He tried not to notice 

how the guy's chuckle was sexy. He sucked the water 
down, ignoring everything else. 

He'd drunk nearly the whole bottle before his captor 

pulled it away. "That's enough." 

He panted, licked his lips, the room spinning. 
"You'll have to earn your food." His captor chuckled. 

"Guess how?" 

"I have no idea." He didn't even want to guess. 
"Sexual favors -- you are, after all, my sex slave, 

boy." 

"My name's Ben." That casual boy made him ache. 

He knew now -- knew -- that his captor, this situation, 
was his fantasy. Knew it. 

"Ben." His captor snorted. "And I am 'Master', boy." 
He tugged at the cuffs a little. "Are you just going to 

keep me like this?" 

"If I don't, you'll try to run away." 
He couldn't argue with that. This was... much more 

intense than he'd thought. 

"All you have to do is beg for my cock, and I'll give 

you a feast." 

"What?" Beg? He didn't beg. 
"You heard me, boy." 
"I." He licked his lips. "You're not serious." 
His captor snorted. "Deadly." 
"I." He kept doing that. Kept saying it. He didn't even 

know how to beg without sounding stupid. He could 
maybe write it. Maybe. 

One of the guy's eyebrows went up. 

Three More Wishes - 132 

background image

"I don't know what you want!" 
"Wasn't I clear?" the man growled at him. 
"Don't fucking growl at me! I'm trying! I'm... this is 

easier when I'm typing!" 

One hand reached out and swatted his nipple. "In 

case you hadn't noticed, you're not typing. I'm in charge 
here, and you're going to fucking do as you're told." 

"Stop it! I can't think, you asshole!" He'd never 

screamed at anyone in his entire life. 

"You're not here to think, boy." His other nipple was 

swatted. 

"Fuck. Fuck." His cock was trying to fill. 
"That's not quite begging." 
"No more swatting, please." He couldn't breathe. 
"Oh, please, you're not going to pretend you don't 

want that, are you?" Both of his nipples got flicked. 

"Don't!" His prick started to leak. 
"Because you hate it so much." This time his captor 

pinched them both. At the same time. 

Ben gasped, jerked hard on the cuffs. "Let me up!' 
"That is not going to happen." 
"Fuck..." He bit his bottom lip, chest heaving a little. 
"Yes. That'll happen. Once you've begged for it." 
His hole clenched, and an embarrassing wave of 

arousal hit him. His captor smiled. The man knew. Oh, 
that pissed Ben off, and the anger made him even hotter. 

"You're so fucking hot for it." One hand slid down 

along his ribs, fingernails digging into his skin. He 
couldn't help pushing into the touch. It felt so good. "So 
fucking hot." The words made him groan, his cock 
bobbing. "Yeah. Look at you. Such a lovely slut." Ben's 
whole body flushed with heat. "Tell me what you want, 
boy. Beg for it." 

"Please. Please, I want..." What did he want? 

Three More Wishes - 133 

background image

Two fingers pinched his right nipple. "What was that, 

boy?" 

This was his fantasy, damn it. He let himself sink into 

it, believe in it. "I want more. Please." 

A slow smile spread across the stubbled features. "You 
forgot a word, boy." 

It took him a second, then he moaned. "Please, 

M...master." He almost came. 

"That's perfect, boy." That low growl was back in his 

capt -- his master's voice. 

The guy tugged something out of his pocket, holding 

it up for him to see: a little clamp with tiny, sharp teeth. 

"Oh, God." His muscles tensed, his entire body 

shuddering. 

The man flicked his right nipple a couple of times 

and then pinched it between two fingers. 

"Don't." His body went tight-tight. 
"I'm gonna do both." 
The clamp went onto his nipple, teeth biting so hard. 
"Take it off!" Ben cried out, fighting hard. "Please!" 

Burned. It burned. 

"Okay." His captor took it off and put it on his other 

nipple. 

He screamed, the sound tearing out of him. One 

finger slid across his freed nipple, rubbing back and 
forth across it. That burn felt so good, so fucking good. 

"You're ready for the second one now." 
"Please." He was out of his mind. 
"You do beg so prettily, boy." 
"Help me." 
"I am, boy. I'm giving you exactly what you need." 

The second clip went on, biting just as hard as the first, 
maybe harder. 

"Take it off. Burns. Take it off." 

Three More Wishes - 134 

background image

"No." 
"Please." The stings eased, and he could breathe. 
"No." His captor grinned, flicked the right nipple 

ring. 

"Stop it!" He tried to roar out the command. 
"No!" That voice was a lot louder than his. 
"Fucker!" This wasn't fair. 
"I think the word you're looking for is Master." The 

other nipple was flicked as well. 

Oh, fuck. So hot. He was burning alive. Ben couldn't 

believe this was happening. 

"Say it, boy." 
"M... M... Master." 
"Very good." The words were joined with a soft 

caress to his thigh. "I can make you fly, boy. Or I can be 
your worse nightmare -- it's your choice." That growly 
voice went straight to his cock. 

Ben moaned low, body arching with something 

bigger than desire. 

"Pretty man." The right nipple clamp got another 

flick. 

"Please..." He sobbed the word, softly, not sure what 

he was asking for. 

His capt -- his master, flicked that nipple clamp again 

and then bent, blew over it. The sensation was perfect --
rich and deep, his cock throbbing with it. Then his 
master licked and blew over the now damp flesh. His 
balls went tight, body so close to coming it was insane. 
The little lick came again, his master growling softly, 
which had almost the same effect as blowing across it 
did, this time with the sound added to the sensation. 

"Gonna." Shut up, Ben. Don't fuck it up. 
His master's laugh settled in his balls. "This time, 

you're allowed."' 

Three More Wishes - 135 

background image

He saw his master move, shift to straddle him, then 

the tip of the heavy cock brushed his lips, his cheek, and 
he opened. God, yes. 

The low growl felt like approval as the thick cock 

pushed into his mouth. 

Ben latched on, sucking hard. Each pull went straight 

to his cock, and he let himself go. He didn't have a 
choice. He didn't have to worry. 

One hand touched his cheek, his master's prick 

moving on his tongue. "That's it, boy. Suck it." 

He moaned and nodded, taking it in deep. He fucking 

loved pricks, loved having a dick in his mouth. His 
master began to ride his mouth, prick going deep and 
then pulling away almost too soon. Ben tugged at the 
cuffs, trying to help, to touch. 

"No, you just suck it. Take it all in." 
He slapped that fat cock with his tongue. 
"That's it. Knew you'd be a slut for it. Knew I had the 

right boy." The words kept pouring down over him, 
making him need more, pull harder. 

Before long, Master was fucking his face, balls 

slapping his chin. He needed to come, needed Master to 
come. Needed. 

"You gonna wait for me, boy? Wait like the good 

little slut you are?" 

One hand circled his balls, tugged a little, and he 

sucked harder. 

"Soon, boy." Master moved harder, faster, cockhead 

hitting the back of his throat. 

Ben swallowed hard, needing, demanding. 
"Yes. Yes. That's my slut." Master pushed in hard, 

come pouring down his throat. 

He swallowed hard, trying not to choke, trying to 

come. 

Three More Wishes - 136 

background image

"That's it. Come for me, boy. Show me what a slut 

for my cock you are." 

His balls got another tug, a roll, and he was coming, 

shooting, body aching. 

It was only when he was done that Master pulled the 

gorgeous cock from between his lips. Ben closed his 
eyes, breathing hard, not sure what he was supposed to 
think now. Master patted his cheek, then the long fingers 
slid over his shoulders, down toward his clamped 
nipples. His heart rate sped, his worry ratcheting up. 

"Taking them off is worse than putting them on." 
"Then leave them on." 
Master laughed. "No. I want you to feel them again." 
He shook his head. "I remember." 
"I'm doing it." 
Ben tugged at the cuffs, trying his best to get free. 
"Struggle all you want, boy, it won't help." Master's 

fingers slid across his chest. 

"Don't. Don't..." 
The nipple clamp came off. Ben grunted, body 

jerking, bucking against the bonds. Master's thumb 
pressed against his nipple, rubbing it, which eased the 
pain, but increased the burn at the same time. 

"Please." God, he was crazed. 
The rubbing continued, and just when he thought it 

was mostly under control, Master took off the other 
nipple clamp. This time he couldn't even scream. 

Master rubbed this nipple as well, the pain easing 

slightly, but lasting and lasting. He groaned, shifting on 
the sheets, the world spinning behind his eyes. 

"Good, isn't it, boy?" 
"Yes. God, yes." 
Master grinned down at him, thumb working his nips 

hard. His cheeks burned, but he didn't look away. 

"That's my slut." 

Three More Wishes - 137 

background image

That's when he did close his eyes, moan. 
Master slapped his cheek gently. "Yeah." 
"Hey! No slapping!" 
"That sounded an awful lot like you're telling me 

what to do." God, Master's voice was such a throaty 
growl. 

"You hit me." 
Master did it again. He hid his face in his upper arm. 
"It's okay to like it." 
He couldn't breathe, couldn't think. Ben supposed it 

was good that he didn't have to. Master slapped his hip 
this time, the sound really loud in the quiet room. His 
moan wasn't nearly as loud. The next smack was, 
though, their skin coming together and leaving heat 
behind. 

His ass cheeks tightened, his body trying to move. 

Another blow landed, this one on his thigh, then the 
front of his thigh. The blows warmed him, excited him, 
and he started shifting, moving into them. 

"That's it, boy. You know what you want. So do I." 
He grunted, twisting in the cuffs. The bindings 

tugged at his skin, the small pain the perfect 
accompaniment to the swats. 

"Please." It was so good. 
His right nipple was pinched, the burn immediate, 

lingering. "Please, what?" 

"Fuck... Master. Master." Asshole. Hot asshole. 
"Better." He got two quick swats to his left hip that 

he thought maybe were a reward for his answer. 

"I need to get up." 
"No." It didn't sound like it was up for debate. 
"I do, too." 
"You might want to, but that doesn't mean its going 

to happen." 

The words actually made him chuckle. 

Three More Wishes - 138 

background image

Another smack hit his thigh, then another his hip, a 

third to his other thigh following right away. He tried to 
curl up, but the bonds wouldn't let him. 

"You're at my mercy, boy." 
"Not a boy." That made him so hot. 
Master snorted. "You're my boy, boy." 
His cock jerked weakly. 
"Such a perfect little slut." 
Oh, God. God, this was insane. Perfect. 
The swats started up again, Master's hand hot, firm, 

also perfect, as it hit him all over his legs and hips. His 
skin warmed, his body melting into the blows. 

"You're a beautiful little pain slut." The words made 

him ache inside. 

The hits continued, the warmth slowly becoming 

deeper. Hard moans escaped him, pushed out of his 
throat. 

"That's it, boy. Show me how good it is." 
"Fuck..." He was soaring, the pain perfect. 
The swatting stopped as the burn got hotter, Master 

dragging fingernails along his sides, his legs. It was 
huge, so much. Too much. Master did it again. Then 
again. 

"Please." He sobbed the word. 
"I'm not stopping." 
Was it a warning? A promise? 
"I can't do this!" 
"You're not doing anything, boy." 
"Please! Help me!" 
"Help you what? You're not getting away, boy." 
"I don't know!' He screamed the words, then just 

screamed for the sheer pleasure of it. 

Master grinned down at him, looking pleased at the 

noises he was making. The big fingers began to flick 
over him, catching his hips, his belly, his nipples. He 

Three More Wishes - 139 

background image

screamed until he was hoarse, then slumped on the bed, 
sweating, worn. 

Master nodded. "Yes. Nice. I like a boy with lungs." 
Ben didn't have an answer for that. 
It seemed he didn't have to say anything at all. Master 

rubbed his skin, soothing and increasing the burn at the 
same time. All he could do was lie there and pant. A lot. 

"You've been a very good boy and deserve a reward. 

Are you hungry, boy?" 

He nodded. Swallowed. Groaned. 
"Then I guess I'll have to feed you." 
Ben didn't answer; every time he did, something went 

wrong. 

"Such a smart little slut." 
He groaned, his body responding. 
Master tapped his prick, chuckled. "I'll be right back. 

Don't go anywhere." 

Right. Like he could. 
Laughing, like he knew exactly what Ben had been 

thinking, Master headed out. 

Asshole. Hot, fine asshole. 
Ben thought he could hear the man talking, and then 

everything went quiet. He tensed, expecting Master to 
come back, but no one. Finally, Ben found himself 
dozing, lost in sleep. 

He didn't know how long he slept, but eventually he 

was woken up by Master returning. 

"Sorry." It was boring, lying there. 
"I didn't say you couldn't sleep. Don't worry, you'll 

still get fed." 

Master did something with the chains at the top of the 

bed, and suddenly he could bring his cuffed hands down 
some. Then the bed began to move, the top half coming 
up so he was half sitting instead of lying down. 

Three More Wishes - 140 

background image

It made him a little dizzy, having his head up, and he 

cried out, swayed. 

Master patted his cheek gently. "Just relax. It won't 

take your body long to adjust." 

He gulped in air, trying to center. 
That big hand landed on his chest, pressed against it. 

"Breathe, boy." 

He let himself lean against it. 
"We'll have to make sure you sit as well as lie down." 

Master gave a wicked grin. "Besides, your mouth'll be 
easier to fuck in this position." 

Ben's cheeks went fiery hot, burning. 
"That's right, boy. I took you because you were a 

beautiful little slut, perfect for me to use." 

Oh, fuck. Fuck. His body went tight. 
A rough laugh answered his reaction. "Food first. I 

don't want you fainting away on me while I'm trying to 
fuck you." 

He nodded, licking his suddenly dry lips. Master 

pulled over a rolling tray, pulling a bell cover off several 
plates of food. Ben's stomach snarled, hunger suddenly 
fierce and wild. 

Chuckling, Master grabbed a hunk of cheese and 

pushed it against his lips. He opened up, the bright 
sharpness of it so good. 

"Good, isn't it?" Master popped a piece in his own 

mouth and nodded. A thin slice of apple was offered 
next. 

"Mmm. Thank you." Bright, tart. Perfect. 
Master stopped in the act of grabbing him a bite of 

melon wrapped in prosciutto. "Thank you..." 

He met those hot eyes, looked away, looked back. 

"Master." Saying it made his balls ache. 

Master smiled and popped the melon into his mouth. 

He ate, but his focus was on those large fingers. Another 

Three More Wishes - 141 

background image

bite was pushed into his mouth, along with Master's 
fingers. He caught himself licking at them, lapping as 
they explored his lips. A low rumble came from Master's 
throat. He moaned, wrapping his lips around one finger, 
sucking. 

"You're very good at that, boy." 
He was. He liked it. 
Master's finger slowly slid from his mouth, and he 

was fed another bite, this more salty than sweet. He 
relaxed back on the bed, trusting in someone else to take 
care of him. One bite after another was fed into his 
mouth, Master feeding himself as well. 

Everything was delicious. Fresh. Bright. 
He wasn't exactly full yet when Master stopped 

feeding him. Oh, his immediate hunger was slacked, but 
he'd been enjoying the food, the feeding, and really 
wanted more. He took a deep breath, wiggled on the 
sheets a minute. 

"Enough Mr. Nice Guy," growled his captor. "It's 

time you earned your keep." 

"What do you want me to do?" He was vaguely tied 

up. 

"I'm going to fuck that sweet mouth of yours again, 

boy." 

He chuckled. They'd explored that, and he'd proven 

he was good at it. 

A low growl came out of his Master. "You find me 

amusing?" 

"You act like your cock is a punishment." 
Master's head tilted, and he smiled slowly. "Smart 

boy, already having figured out what a reward it is." 

The temptation to stick his tongue out was huge, vast. 

Almost irresistible. 

Master climbed back onto the bed and grabbed his 

hair, tugging his head back against the mattress. "Open." 

Three More Wishes - 142 

background image

The low snarl was the hottest thing in a day filled with 
flames. 

The fat prick pressed against his lips, the growl 

wordless now, only sound. He opened, sucking easily, 
eagerly. This wasn't something he was worried about; 
this was simple. Master's hands wrapped around his 
head, the thick cock fucking into his mouth. 

He used his tongue, slapping the shaft, trying to keep 

himself from taking too much. Master pushed deeper 
and deeper, though, taking him thoroughly. He 
swallowed hard, leaned into the man's hands with all his 
weight. 

"Yes! Fuck!" 
He tightened his lips, sucked harder, demanding. 

Master pushed in harder, fucking his mouth eagerly. He 
could feel the thick cock grow harder as Master got 
close. He let his teeth drag the barest bit, almost a tease. 
Master shouted, jerking hard into his mouth and spilling 
down his throat. He pulled each pulse into him, 
swallowing hard, knowing the sensations had to be 
almost too much. 

Master held his nose buried in the musky pubes. His 

whole fucking world was this hot, hungry man. He tried 
to cling to Master's cock as it slowly but surely slipped 
out of his mouth. He pulled at the tip, trying to keep it 
in. 

"Greedy boy." Master rubbed the tip against his lips, 

then sat back. straddling his legs. 

Ben licked his lips, moaned low, wiggled. 
"You missed a drop." Master leaned forward and 

licked the edge of his mouth. "I'm going to have to 
punish you for that." 

"Did not..." His whole body went tight. 
"Don't talk back to me -- that earns you extra." 

Three More Wishes - 143 

background image

His lips opened, but he wasn't sure what punishment 

meant exactly. 

Master chuckled, finger patting his lip. "Good boy." 
He wasn't a boy. He wasn't. 
Master pinched his nipples and then leaned back to 

undo his ankles. Before he could react, Master flipped 
him so he was on his hand and knees, his arms twisted 
above him. 

"Fuck!" He jolted forward, completely unnerved. 
One of Master's hands landed on his ass, the smack 

loud. 

"Don't! Leave me alone!" 
"You didn't swallow it all, you get a spanking." 
"Let me go, you bastard!" No way. No way was he 

letting this happen. 

"Now, now. That's Master Bastard to you." Two 

more swats landed on his ass. 

"Don't! Let me go!" 
"No, that's not my plan at all."" The spanking 

continued. 

He kicked out with his legs, screaming and cursing, 

tugging at the bonds. 

"Fight as much as you want, boy. This won't stop 

until you take it like the slave you are." 

"Fuck you! Let me go!" He'd had enough. 
Master didn't say a word, just kept spanking him. 
"Let me go!" he screamed, legs flailing furiously. 
Master didn't. "You got more?" 
"Fucker! I did what you asked! Asshole!" He was 

getting tired. So tired. 

"You seem to forget that I'm in charge here, not you." 
"Let me go." He didn't want to be a weakling, to cry, 

but he'd had enough. 

"No. I. Will. Not." Each word was punctuated with 

another swat. 

Three More Wishes - 144 

background image

His ass was burning, his head pounding, and 

suddenly he couldn't stop screaming, couldn't stop 
flailing and crying, control completely lost. 

"That's it, boy. Let me hear it all." 
He bellowed until he simply had nothing left. When 

he was finally quiet and still, the spanking stopped, 
Master's big hand rubbing over his ass. He shook, 
whimpered. No more. Please. 

"You look good with a reddened ass, boy." 
He hid his face in his arms, sobbed. The big hand slid 

up along his spine, almost petting him. 

"Jus' wan' to go home." 
"Too bad." 
His breath hitched as he fought to control himself. 

Another smack hit his ass, then Master's fingers slid 
along his crack. He broke, sobbing hard, frightened and 
lonely and sick. Lost. This had been a mistake. 

A terrible mistake. 

Three More Wishes - 145 

background image

Chapter Ten 

Well, fuck. 
Tip rubbed his hand along Ben's spine again, willing 

the man to use his safeword; the sounds of Ben's sobs 
had moved from release to genuine, deep upset, and if 
Ben wasn't going to put a stop to it, Tip was. 

"B....bullet. Bullet, please." 
Oh, thank god. 
"Okay, Ben. I've got you. Let me just get the cuffs 

off." He quickly undid the cuffs around Ben's wrists and 
then drew the man into his arms. 

"Please. No more. No more. I'm so tired." 
"Shh. It's okay. It's over. You safeworded." This man 

needed a real vacation, not a kidnapping. 

Tip held on, rocking the lean body, holding on as Ben 

shook. He stroked Ben's back, up and down. 

"I'm sorry." 
"For what?" Let the boy talk. It would be good for 

him to let it all out. 

"Everything. Please. I hurt." 
He hadn't spanked the boy that hard. "What hurts?" 
"Me. This was a stupid idea. I thought..." 
"Keep going." It wasn't a stupid idea. Ben had been 

jonesing off it, right up until the spanking. 

"I just... it wasn't supposed to be so much." 
"Ah. It got too intense." It had been far more than 

Ben had been prepared for. 

Ben nodded. "My head hurts. I'm a fool." 
"You should have safeworded sooner, Ben." He 

began to massage Ben's scalp. He had aspirin, too, and 
lots of water. He'd get them into Ben in a moment. 

"I just... I couldn't think. I've never done this before." 

Three More Wishes - 146 

background image

"Not thinking is often the point." He kept massaging, 

tried not to growl too much, though his voice was 
naturally that way. 

"God, your hands feel good." 
Pretty boy. Tip found himself humming, rocking his 

boy. "So what was the draw for this fantasy?" he asked 
softly, needing to get Ben to open up more. Could they 
salvage this for the man? 

"I just... when I jack off, I fantasize about losing 

control, about not having a choice." Ben's cheeks were 
painfully red. 

He stroked one. "Nothing wrong with that. Fuck, 

loads of people live in that world. You don't have to get 
kidnapped to make it work, though." 

Ben shrugged, hid from him. "It was just a whim." A 

damned expensive whim. 

"You don't have to tell me, but you shouldn't lie to 

yourself, boy." 

"It's what I do." 
He tilted Ben's face up, looking into the bruised eyes. 

"And how's that working for you?" 

"Makes me a fortune." There was a wealth of 

exhaustion, of need in those eyes. 

"Money." He snorted. Sure it was important. It wasn't 

everything. 

Ben nodded. "Yeah." 
"Well, this time your money got you me. And you've 

got three days left before they mount your 'rescue'." 

Ben chuckled, and Tip thought the laugh sounded so 

sad. "You don't think that it's over now? Since I quit?" 

"You paid for five days, man. I sincerely doubt 

they're going to give you a refund. And you're the boss 
in this little adventure, so if you want to change the 
terms of your fantasy, I'm game." He grinned, winked. 

Three More Wishes - 147 

background image

"Won't be the kidnappee, but I'm otherwise pretty 
fucking open." 

Ben chuckled softly. "Is this your job? This sort of 

thing?" 

"They pay me very well to come here a couple times 

a year and help fulfill someone's fantasy. I've never had 
anyone like you, though." 

"No? What does that mean?" 
He shrugged, feeling weird, admitting any sort of 

feelings to the client. "I wanted to make it extra special 
for you." Maybe it was because Ben had been genuinely 
scared at the beginning. 

"You are amazing. Can we... can we rest for a little 

while?" Ben blinked at him, slowly. "I've never been so 
tired." 

"Sure. Let's go out onto the porch, though. There's a 

lovely day bed out there, and the waves make a great 
sedative." 

He cradled Ben against his chest and stood, bringing 

the man up with him. His hand cupped the man's hot, 
beaten ass, protecting it, caressing it. 

There was a little fridge out there with water and 

juice. He thought there might even be some fruit. Ben 
could relax, sleep if he wanted, just rest if he didn't. And 
they could see what came up, so to speak, once Ben had 
had a chance to breathe. 

There was something magical about this man --

something addictive. Something he was going to 
discover more about over the next few days that they 
had together. 

He sat, curled up with Ben held close. His boy. 
None of the others before this had been, but he knew, 

somehow, that Ben was. 

*** 

Three More Wishes - 148 

background image

Ben rested, slept, relaxed, then blessedly, Master took 

him into the shower, washed him. 

Ben'd asked what the man's name was, but he'd only 

been given a quiet, hushing kiss as an answer. "Shush, 
boy." 

They didn't get out of the shower right away, Master's 

large body curled around his as the big hands helped the 
water sluice away the soap. Something was going on 
between them, some game he wasn't sure he knew the 
rules to, but if felt too good to stop. 

Master touched him everywhere, hands on his balls, 

between his legs. He found himself moaning, spreading, 
swaying. 

"Good boy." The low growl filled his ears, those 

hands staying there, rolling his balls and sliding on the 
skin behind them. 

"Yes, Sir." He was soaring. 
One of Master's thumbs pushed at his hole. 
Oh. Oh. He moaned, hips rocking back. 
"Greedy boy." Master's thumb breached Ben's ass. 
Ben spread a little wider, hands on the tile of the 

shower. 

"That's right, boy. Spread your legs for me. Gonna 

fuck this tight little hole." Master's voice was a sexy, 
wonderful growl. 

Fuck, that little endearment made him stupid, made 

his ass tilt back. 

"Yeah, I know you want it." Two thumbs spread him. 
"Not a slut." That was a lie. 
Master laughed, thumbs pressing in and stretching 

him. The little burn was welcome, easy. So good. 
Master's thumbs disappeared, fingers pushing in instead, 
hitting his gland. He stumbled forward, moaning low. 

"Hold onto the wall, boy." 

Three More Wishes - 149 

background image

"What?" He looked up, eyes finding the hooks 

embedded in the walls. "Oh, God." 

"Master will do." 
He looked over, unexpectedly tickled. "Making jokes 

with your fingers in my ass?" 

"Never a better time for it, boy." 
He chuckled, fingers wrapping around the hooks. 

Master's fingers disappeared, a light spank landing on 
his ass, making it ache. And this time, the blow made his 
cock throb. 

"You ready for me, boy? Ready to feel my prick 

spreading you wide?" 

"Yes." 
Another blow hit his ass. 
"Yes, please." 
And again Master's hand came down. 
"Fuck!" He let go of the hooks, hands covering his 

butt. 

"You forgot a word, boy." Master dragged his hands 

away, and the hard, thick cock rubbed against his ass. 

"Please. I said please!" 
"You don't have to say please, you just need to 

remember to call me master, hmm?" 

"Master. Master, please. I need." God, he could get 

on his knees and beg. 

"Well done, boy." Master backed off a bit, then that 

thick cock was pressed against his hole. "Take me in." 

"Yes, Master. Yes." Oh, God. So thick. So hard. So 

good. He bore down, but the man's cock was thick, 
bigger than any he'd taken before. 

The big hands wrapped around his hips. "Grab the 

wall, boy." 

"Uh. Uh-huh." He couldn't catch his breath. 

Three More Wishes - 150 

background image

Once he'd grabbed the hooks again, those big hands 

tugged his ass backward, the thick cock splitting him 
open. 

"Oh..." His body went tight, jerked, clenched down 

hard. 

Master stopped, one hand leaving his hip to pat his 

belly, to rub. "Easy, boy." 

"Big. Been... long time." 
"You can take me. Just breathe." 
He whimpered, sucked in a shaky breath. 
"And another one." 
Okay. Okay, he could do that. He could. 
"Good boy." Master pushed in another bit. 
"Full." 
"Not yet you're not." 
Oh, he was. He so was. 
Master pushed in some more, spreading him so wide. 

He gasped, fighting for air, for space inside him. 

"Keep breathing, boy. I know you can take me." 
"Big," he panted. "Full." 
Master patted his hip. "You love it." 
His body clenched down, and Master grunted, teeth 

sharp on his shoulder. 

"Breathe, boy. Just fucking breathe." 
Breathe. Right. He sucked in a shaky breath. 
Master smacked his ass. "Another one, boy." 
Fuck. Fuck. He managed another, lungs filling. 

"Keep breathing." 

He nodded. Right. Keep breathing. 
The thick cock pulled out a little, then pushed back 

in. Then Master rocked again. Oh, God. Oh, God. He 
moaned, the pressure just perfect. Master rocked yet 
again, going a little deeper this time. His body accepted 
it, accepted that fat, heavy cock. 

Three More Wishes - 151 

background image

Master kept pushing in, going deeper each time, until 

finally those hips smacked against his tender ass with 
every thrust. 

"Oh." He'd done it. He'd taken Master in. 
Master hummed, patted his hip. His asshole clenched, 

his body working the massive cock inside him. 

One of his nipples was pinched, then the other one. 

Oh. That made him shift, made him move on Master's 
prick. The pinches came again, Master's cock punching 
in hard. 

"Yeah..." He moaned the word, ass meeting the next 

thrust. 

"That's it, boy." Master's hands landed on his hips, 

tugged him into the next thrust. 

"Master." Every inch of that prick filled him. 
"That's right, boy." 
The thrusts kept coming, filling him. When that cock 

hit his gland, he screamed. 

"Right there, boy. Right there." Master rocked them 

together, hitting that spot every time. 

There. Oh, fuck. Don't stop. 
Master didn't. In fact, the thrusts got stronger, faster. 

All Ben could do was hold on, fight to breathe and not 
fall. Finally, Master's hand wrapped around his cock, 
pulling in time with the thrusts into his ass. The pleasure 
to his cock was secondary to the pressure in his ass. 

The noise of their coming together was loud in the 

spray of the shower, Master's hips hitting his ass hard. 
He barked out his pleasure, his seed painting the side of 
the shower. 

"Fuck! Yes!" Master shouted, bucking hard into him. 

The pressure made his prick jerk weakly. "Mmm. Such a 
good boy." 

Three More Wishes - 152 

background image

Master pressed against his back, leaning on him. He 

moaned softly, holding the weight. One of Master's 
hands slid over his belly, stroking. 

"Master." He whispered the word. 
"Right here, boy. Right here." 
The easiest thing ever was to let the man hold him, 

rock him. 

The water beat down around them, hot and good. 
Ben thought he could stay, right there, forever. 

*** 

Tip got Ben out of the shower and dried,and then 

carried him out to the great day bed on the veranda. The 
waves were rushing against the shore, the sound a great 
backdrop to the lovely sunset. He wanted Ben to enjoy 
the last few days of his fantasy. 

It was more than that, really. He felt protective of 

Ben. He felt like Ben belonged to him. 

Ben curled into his embrace, cheek on his shoulder, 

breath soft against his throat. He thought maybe he 
dozed as well, tired after the tears and the drama and the 
taking. 

When he woke up, the sun was setting again, and Ben 

was sitting on the edge of the veranda, laughing at a pair 
of birds playing in the surf. He stretched and got up, 
padding over to where Ben sat. He settled next to the 
man. 

"Hey. Good nap?" 
"Yeah. I hadn't had much sleep." He gave Ben a 

wink. "It's tiring work, kidnapping someone." 

"It was scary, at first. I didn't know it was the 

fantasy." 

Three More Wishes - 153 

background image

"That's what you wanted, though, wasn't it? 

Something as close to real as possible?" That's how it 
had been presented to Tip. 

"Yes. Yes, I just didn't think." Ben chuckled softly. 

"It's a vice. I was curious. I'll know now, for the next 
book." 

"You're really a writer?" That seemed to fit, 

somehow. 

"I am. Thrillers." 
"Man, you need to be careful getting first hand 

experience on some of the stuff in those." He nudged 
Ben's shoulder. "I bet I could help you get at least a feel 
for a lot of it, though. You could tell me what you're 
writing, and I could make it happen. More or less. 
Without, you know, mutilating you or anything." 

"Mutilation would be bad." 
Chuckling, he put an arm around Ben. "It would be. 

I'm good at whips, chains, ropes, autoerotic 
asphyxiation, though. And other stuff like that." 

It took Ben a long time to respond. "It scares me, how 

excited you make me." 

"You think it's me or the situation?" Tip had a hunch 

it was him specifically. Not that he thought he was god's 
gift, but he didn't think it would be so scary if it was just 
anyone. 

"You're not the first man I've bottomed for. No one 

else was you." 

Tip couldn't help but puff up a little at that. The thing 

was, he wanted it to be him. "I'm glad I excite you." 

"It's not just that." Ben stood, started pacing a little 

bit. 

"Then tell me." He watched the lean lines as Ben 

paced, the man's muscles working. 

"It's... I don't know how." 

Three More Wishes - 154 

background image

He stood and stalked over to Ben, being aggressive 

about it. "No?" He could see Ben responding, the cock 
hidden under the towel jerking. Sweet slut boy. He 
backed Ben up to the side of the house. "You know. 
You're just scared to vocalize it." 

Those pretty eyes searched his. Sweet, needy subby 

boy. 

He wrapped a hand around the back of Ben's head, 

tilting Ben's head back. Bending, he took a kiss. He 
plundered his boy's lips, reminding Ben who was the 
boss, who was in charge. He fucked the sweet lips, his 
hips pushing with the same rhythm, rubbing their 
middles together. 

Ben's towel slipped away, baring the sweet ass. He 

grabbed at it, fingers digging into the rosy flesh. It was 
still hot, still burning from his hand. He bit at Ben's lip, 
then soothed it by sucking softly. Ben moaned, opened, 
melting for him. 

He broke the kiss off, looking into Ben's eyes. 
"I... I want more, Master. Please." 
He grabbed Ben's hands and tugged them up over his 

head. "Good boy." He watched the effect his words had 
on Ben, watched the pretty body arch and flush. 

Turning his moan into a growl, he took Ben's mouth 

again, his fingers digging into Ben's wrist as he held 
them high. Ben opened eagerly, sucking his tongue, 
arching into him. 

He grabbed hold of Ben's ass again and lifted him 

clean off the ground, letting Ben feel his strength, the 
power of his muscles. Those lean arms wrapped around 
his shoulders, held on. Tip carried Ben back to the day 
bed and laid him out. 

His boy. Tip liked that thought. He liked it a lot. 

"You're like a feast, boy. All laid out for me." 

Three More Wishes - 155 

background image

"A feast?" Ben's smile was almost gentle. "No one's 

ever said that to me before." 

"Someone should have, because you are." He knelt 

on the bed, next to Ben and ran his hands randomly over 
the warm skin. 

Ben stretched beautifully, arching under his touch. 

He pressed harder, fingers digging in here and there. 

"What do you want me to do?" Ben sounded 

breathless. 

"I want you to reach up and grab the headboard and 

hold onto it." 

"Okay." 
He stared at Ben, who stuttered, "Y...yes, Sir. Master. 

Yes." 

He smiled and nodded. "Good boy." 
The air between them was thick as syrup. The 

electricity heady. He reached for one swollen nipple and 
pinched it. Ben groaned, body rippling in something that 
looked very much like an orgasm. Groaning, Tip leaned 
and took the same nipple into his mouth. The bruised, 
swollen bit of flesh pushed into his lips, between his 
teeth. He bit down, flicked the very tip with his tongue. 

"Yes..." Ben's voice was a sob. 
So sweet. He bit down again. 
"Hurts." Of course, and Ben was loving it. 
He flicked it one last time with his tongue before 

moving over to the other one, biting it, too. He bit down 
hard, tugged the tip of Ben's nipple until his boy cried 
out, hands landing on his head. Oh, no. He'd told Ben to 
hold onto the headboard. 

He growled, smacked one hip. "Hands up!" 
"What? Fuck!? Ben jerked, cried out as he smacked 

again. 

"I told you to hold onto the headboard and not to let 

go, boy." 

Three More Wishes - 156 

background image

"Sorry. Sorry." 
He kept smacking Ben, steadily, surely, working Ben 

until those hands went up. 

He smacked Ben one more time and smiled. "Good 

boy." 

Ben's breath was hitching, eyes glassy. 

"Th...th...thank you, Master." 

Tip smiled. "Very good boy." 
He turned his attention back to Ben's right nipple, 

blowing across it. He wanted them so sensitive that the 
wind was unbearable, that he could brush one with his 
finger and make his boy sob, twist. He licked and 
nibbled one with his lips, then took it between his teeth. 
Ben's breath hitched, and he saw the long fingers twist 
around the headboard. 

Nodding, he bit down. 
"Fuck!" Ben's legs curled up, knocked into him. 
Growling, he tugged on Ben's nipple, pulling the skin 

up. He sucked, bit, sucked again. He pulled on the sweet 
nipple, flicked across the tip, changed it up over and 
over to keep the sensations sharp for Ben. Ben's cries 
filled the air, his boy twisting underneath him. He wasn't 
done yet, though. Nowhere close. He scraped his teeth 
over the right nipple. Then did it again. 

"Stop. Oh, fuck. Burns." 
He bit again, then blew. Ben twisted, hands 

threatening to let go. He growled a little in warning, 
knowing Ben's nipples were sensitive enough now that 
even the vibrations from his vocalization would zing 
through him. 

"Oh, god. Master. Master, I can't..." 
"You can. You will." 
Ben didn't seem to have the vaguest clue about what 

he could be. Hell, the man thought he was still playing 
out a fantasy -- he had no idea this could be real. 

Three More Wishes - 157 

background image

"God, it burns." Still, Ben stayed where he was. 
"You're going to feel it for days." He moved to the 

other nipple, teased it with only the tip of his tongue for 
a few moments. 

"Want to feel you longer than that." 
He nodded. Yeah. Three days was starting to feel like 

a few million too few. Then he bit down hard. Ben 
screamed, hands landing on his head, come spraying 
between them. He felt like a million fucking bucks, 
being able to make Ben come from just nipple play. 

"Master." Ben was still moving, still flying. 
"Yeah. Right here." He sucked Ben's nipple into his 

mouth, working it between his lips. 

Ben's cries were constant, desperate, pretty body 

jerking restlessly under him. He simply continued to bite 
and lick and suck, wanting Ben totally inside out. 

Long fingers tugged at his mask. "Please." 
"Are you sure you want to lose that part of the 

illusion?" It was Ben's fantasy, after all. 

"That stopped when you held me. Please." 
He moved up the bed so they were face to face. 

"Then take it off." 

Ben's fingers were shaking, working the ties loose, 

baring his face. 

He smiled down at Ben as it came off. "Hi, I'm Tip." 
"Tip." Ben moaned, fingers exploring his face. "Ben. 

Your boy." 

He nodded, nuzzled into the touches. "My boy. I 

know." 

"Oh, good." Ben's lips parted, opened for him. 
He pushed his tongue in, fucking Ben's lips. He 

tangled his fingers in Ben's hair, encouraged the man to 
move again, to rub against him. He pressed his chest 
down so it would rub against Ben's nipples. Ben's 

Three More Wishes - 158 

background image

fingers dug into his shoulders, a sharp cry pushed into 
his lips. 

Smiling, he bit at Ben's lower lip. Ben twisted under 

him, fingers slipping down to push between, to work his 
nipples. He jerked, the move unexpected. Pushy boy. 

Ben pinched again, tugging at him. Growling, he 

leaned down and bit at Ben's right nipple. 

"Fuck. Fuck, burns. Burns." 
He licked the nipple, then blew, soothing -- a little --

the pain of the bite. 

"I can't... It's too much." Ben had no idea how much 

that amazing body could take. 

"I've barely even started." 
"Master!" That shock was delicious. 
Smiling, Tip rubbed his cheek against the other 

nipple. He knew his stubble was maddening, that the 
ache was huge. He rubbed his lips against it next, then 
his stubble again. 

"Master..." Ben tried to pull away, but there was no 

way. No way was Tip letting this go. 

Growling, he turned and grabbed Ben's nipple 

between his lips, sucking before rubbing his teeth over 
it. 

"I can't. Driving me crazy." 
He didn't answer with words, just sucked harder. That 

little nipple had to be screaming, and Ben was sobbing, 
twisting, crying out for him. He kept torturing it. He 
wanted it to be purple. 

"No more. Oh, fuck. No more. Fuck. Fuck..." Ben 

arched, cock driving against him. 

He flicked the tip with his tongue, back and forth. 
"Master." Ben's legs wrapped around him, held on 

tight. 

"Just keep those hands up there." 
"You're evil." 

Three More Wishes - 159 

background image

"Yep." He did, however, move to the other nipple to 

continue torturing it. 

"D...diabolical." 
"Uh-huh." He wasn't going to argue the point. He was 

going to prove it true. He wanted his boy to go out of his 
mind. 

He grabbed the right nipple between his fingers, 

squeezing it as he continued to suck and bite at the left 
one. Ben's hands pushed at him, that cock leaked pure 
fire against him, and the scent of desperate need hit his 
nose. 

"Hands up!" he growled, pinching harder. 
"Fuck!" Ben beat at Tip’s shoulders, wild. 
"Hands up before the punishment you have coming 

gets any worse!" 

"I..." Ben groaned, hands going up. So good, to be so 

new at this. 

"Mmm. That gets you a reward." He pushed a hand 

between Ben's legs, searching for the little hole. 

He'd save the punishment for later, for when Ben 

could enjoy it. Ben spread for him, body begging him. 
He tapped at Ben's entrance and then grabbed for the 
lube, slicking up his fingers. Taking a moment to 
admire, to look at the long, bare, abused body, Tip 
licked his lips, moaned. 

"Those sweet little nips of yours are almost the right 

color." Almost. He just wanted a little more. 

Ben convulsed, shuddered. "A...almost?" 
"That's right. Almost." He lowered his mouth back to 

the left nipple. 

Ben shrank back, fingers white knuckled. 
"You can take it, love." Then he bit. 
Tip let his teeth dig in, ignoring Ben's howls, and he 

tugged, pulling until the rush of pain became 
overwhelming sensation. Then he did the same to the 

Three More Wishes - 160 

background image

other nipple. Ben's sounds were soft little gasps now, 
gentle sobs. 

He licked gently at the right nipple. "So good, boy." 
The wet cheeks were beautiful, the wild eyes more 

so. He licked a line along Ben's cheek, tasting the heat 
and the salt there. 

"Master." Sweet boy. 
"I'm right here, boy. With you." 
His boy nodded, eyes searching his. He held that 

gaze, made sure Ben saw him. He rolled Ben's balls, 
chuckling as his boy's eyes crossed. Those pretty little 
nipples were dark, dark purple now. Perfect. 

He tapped the skin behind Ben's balls, touched the 

sweet hole. Ben spread easily, letting him in. He pushed 
the tip of his finger in, watching Ben's cock bob against 
his belly. 

Tight. Damn, his boy was still tight around him. He 

couldn't wait to be buried inside Ben's body again, to 
look into the eyes of his boy instead of his captive. Ben's 
asshole clenched, tugging at him, trying to pull him in 
deeper. 

"Wait for the lube, boy." He wouldn't penetrate Ben 

raw. 

"Yes, Sir." Ben made his mouth dry. 
He lubed up his fingers and pressed two inside. He 

watched the pleasure on his boy's face. Stretching his 
fingers and pushing them deeper, he searched for Ben's 
gland. 

"Oh, fuck... Yes. Yes." Ben bucked up, head leaving 

the mattress. 

"Right there, boy. Right there." He hit Ben's gland 

again, then again. 

"Oh, God. Oh, God. Master. Master, I can't..." 
"You can. You are." 
Those hands started to slide, moving off the slats. 

Three More Wishes - 161 

background image

"Don't you let go." 
"Please. I..." 
He pegged Ben's gland again, hard. "Don't let go." 
"I have to!" Ben screamed at him, but didn't let go. 
"No. You don't. You're my boy, and I know you want 

to please your master." 

Ben jerked, hid his face in the curve of his arm. 

Those hands stayed firm. 

"So proud of you, boy." He felt Ben's response 

around his fingers. 

Smiling, he stretched his fingers apart and pushed in 

a third. Ben was gulping in air, body pushing up to meet 
his touch. He reached with his free hand and flicked 
Ben's left nipple. 

"No!" Ben jerked away, almost falling off the bed. 
He growled, grabbing Ben's hips and hauling him 

back in. Hysterical babbling filled the air, Ben offering 
him that delicious loss of control. He pushed his fingers 
back into Ben's ass, finding that special spot 
immediately. Ben's body convulsed, a sharp-edged grunt 
on the air. 

"I'm gonna take you. Gonna have my boy." 
"Yes. Fuck, please. Please, Master." 
He grabbed a condom and smoothed it over his cock 

before slicking it up. 

"Need you." 
It didn't escape Tip that Ben didn't say he needed 

fucking, needed to come, needed more. Ben needed him. 

"You have me," he pointed out, moving so his cock 

pressed against Ben's ass. 

Those lean hips tilted, begging for him. 
"Needy, wanton boy." It was so sexy, the way Ben 

wanted him. 

"God, the things you say." 

Three More Wishes - 162 

background image

"You like that, Ben? Like it when I call you boy? 

When I call you slave and tell you I'm going to fuck 
your tight little ass?" He pressed his cockhead in, only 
far enough to begin to stretch said tight little ass. 

"I. I don't..." Ben nodded. 
He chuckled and slowly pushed in farther. 
"So big." Ben was good for his ego. 
"I'll fit, though, boy. All the way in." He kept 

pushing, sliding deeper. Ben moaned for him, body 
welcoming his cock. "So tight, boy. So hot. I'm going to 
fuck you into next week." 

"I won't have you next week. What will I do without 

you?" 

"Shh." He bent to press their lips together, shutting 

Ben up. 

He'd figure that out. Later. Right now he was having 

his boy, that tight heat wrapped so good around his 
cock. He pushed in until his hips hit Ben's hot ass, then 
he pulled out again. 

"Yes." Ben's lips parted, eyes rolling back in his 

head. 

He did it again, and again and again, slowly picking 

up a rhythm. Fuck, his boy felt so fucking good around 
him, so right. He broke the kiss to lick at one of Ben's 
nipples Jesus. Jesus, that felt amazing, Ben's ass like a 
fist around him. 

He was panting like he'd just run a marathon and 

they'd only just started, really. He wasn't sure how long 
he was going to last, though. It was too damn good. 

"Master. Yours. Master. Please." 
Yes. 
"Mine." He couldn't agree more. He thrust in harder 

and faster, barrelling toward pleasure like this moment 
was their only chance at it. Ben nodded, body slamming 
back onto him. 

Three More Wishes - 163 

background image

"Yes. Yes, Ben!" He thrust just as fiercely, urging 

them on and on. 

His Ben nodded, body demanding his orgasm. 
Tip found Ben's cock and wrapped his hand around 

it. "Come on now, boy." 

"Again?" 
He slammed into Ben's gland as his answer. Ben's 

body jerked, spunk slipping from his boy's cock. 

"Yes!" The hot body squeezed tight around him, and 

he filled the condom in long spurts. 

Ben slumped onto to bed, blinking up at the sunshine. 

He slipped out of Ben's heat and dealt with the condom 
before collapsing down next to Ben. His boy pressed 
close, kissed his collarbone. 

He petted Ben's shoulder. "You're a good boy." 
Ben's answer was a soft moan. He patted Ben's 

shoulder again and let his eyes close. 

He thought they both deserved a nap. 

Three More Wishes - 164 

background image

Chapter Eleven 

Tomorrow. 
Tomorrow it was time to go. 
How utterly fucked up. 
Ben would have been pacing, if he hadn't been 

bound, tied to the bed in the cabin, ass up. 

Master Tip came in, naked, hard; he looked amazing. 

"Ah, there's my boy." Like Tip hadn't been the one to 
put him here. 

Ben licked his lips, moaned softly. "Did you lose 

me?" 

"Shh. Don't ruin the illusion." One of Master Tip's 

hands came down hard on his ass. 

His breath huffed out of him, and he wriggled, 

automatically trying to get away. 

"There's nowhere to go, boy." 
"I. Why did you hit me?" 
"Because we both enjoy it, boy." Master Tip leaned 

down to whisper into his ear. "And because I can. You 
seem to forget that you're at my mercy, boy." 

"No, Master. Never." It was hotter than he'd ever 

dreamed, now. 

"Good boy." Master Tip rubbed his ass, fingers 

sliding over the abused flesh, making it burn. 

Ben's eyes crossed, and he moaned. He couldn't help 

it. 

"That's what I like to hear. I like to know that my 

every touch makes you crazy, makes you want even 
more because you're my slutty, needy boy." 

God, the things Master said. 
He pushed back into the touch, his toes curling. 

"Yours." He meant it. 

"I know, Ben. Deep in my gut, I feel the truth of it." 

Three More Wishes - 165 

background image

Ben nodded, rocking slowly. "Tell me everything's 

not over tomorrow, then." In one of his books, it 
wouldn't be over. 

"It doesn't have to be, boy. We can leave it all behind 

right here, or we can exchange numbers." Master Tip 
settled on the bed behind him, cock rubbing along his 
crack. "You could be my boy for real, Ben." 

"I would be." It was ridiculous, foolish, fabulous. 

Totally him. 

"I want it, Ben. I want you." Just like that, Master 

Tip's cock pushed into him. 

"Yours. I swear." No condom. Nothing between 

them. Oh, God. Yes. 

"All mine." The words were growled, Master Tip 

filling him so good, so perfectly. 

"All..." He pushed back as much as he could. 
"Love your eagerness, boy." Master Tip's hands 

wrapped around his hips and encouraged him back 
more. 

Love. The word echoed inside him. Master Tip's cock 

pushed against his gland. "Love!" He couldn't hold it 
inside him. 

"Mine! Mine!" With every thrust into him, Master 

Tip repeated the word. 

Ben focused on feeling, on soaring with his master. 

Each thrust slapped their skin together, the noise just 
about perfect. His butt was stinging, his thighs 
screaming, and it felt so good. 

"I've got you," growled Master Tip. "You're mine. 

All mine." Then a sharp bite hit his shoulder, digging in, 
deep. Marking him. Master was marking him. 

"Gonna..." He was so close. 
"Wait for permission, boy." 
"Oh, fuck..." He was going to lose his mind. 
"Yes. Fucking." 

Three More Wishes - 166 

background image

"I can't." The blow to his ass made him groan. 
"You will, boy. Because I asked you to." 
Oh, fuck yes. "Master." 
"That's right. I'm your master, boy." Tip's thrusts into 

his body got stronger, rocked him on the bed. 

The bonds tugged at him, pulled at his wrists, his 

knees. 

Then one of Master Tip's hands wrapped around his 

cock, squeezed and stroked. "Okay, boy. Show me. 
Come." 

His body went tight, and for one terrifying bit, he was 

afraid he couldn't do it, but Master Tip slammed in deep 
and spunk sprayed from him. He could feel the heat of 
his master's come filling him as his emptied out, and 
Master Tip's shout filled the room. 

He slumped forward, the ropes holding him, holding 

both of them. 

Soft kisses landed on his neck, Master Tip 

whispering against his skin. "Mine. My boy. My Ben. 
All mine." 

"Yes." It sounded like a promise to him. 
"I'm keeping you, boy." 
"Okay. I'll let you." 
"I'm serious, Ben." 
He nodded. "I am, too. I know it's ridiculous. I know, 

but I'm yours." 

"Then it isn't ridiculous, and we'll figure it out." 
"Okay." Life was too short to not grab hold of what 

you needed. 

Master Tip slid out of him and landed next to him, 

mouth on his in seconds. Those lovely eyes were open, 
staring into him, and he didn't look away. 

"Mine," whispered his Master, as their lips parted. 
"Yours." 
With all he was. 

Three More Wishes - 167 

background image

*** 

Tip settled Ben at the table on the porch with their 

last supper -- which sounded more ominous somehow 
than it was. At least now that they'd decided he was 
keeping Ben. All that was left was the details. 

He waited until they'd both dished up and had a few 

bites of the flaky fish. "How do you want to handle 
this?" 

"Where is home for you?" 
"I've got a tiny apartment in New York." 
"I have a house in Colorado in the mountains. It's 

only a few years old. I had it built." 

"Wow. Sounds like the kind of place you wouldn't 

want to leave." Sounded like Ben had money. Which, 
hey, of course he did if he could afford this fantasy. "It's 
not about the money." 

"No, and if you like the city, I can try it there. I need 

room to write, though." 

"I'm not really tied down, either. I work for the guys 

here a couple times a year -- that pretty much pays the 
rent. I do odd jobs now and then for anything else I 
need. I can probably do that anywhere." 

Pretty, warm eyes met his. "I could use a personal 

assistant. I travel a lot. Work a lot." 

He let one eyebrow go up. "It wouldn't be weird, 

having your master also be your personal assistant?" 

Ben chuckled. "Like a personal assistant isn't the 

closest thing to a master a writer has -- it's someone who 
makes sure I get everything done I'm supposed to, 
protects me from the crazies, and clears my head and 
schedule so I can work." 

"Huh. Well, when you put it like that, it does sound 

like a master." 

Three More Wishes - 168 

background image

"I'm yours, Tip. I'll be yours as long as you want me." 
He leaned over the arms of their chairs and stroked 

Ben's cheek. "Then you'll always be mine. Frankly, the 
details are just that. I'll work for you if there's actual 
work needed. Or I'll find a job, or whatever. I just want 
to have you in my life." 

Ben leaned into his touch, eyes crossing a bit. "Yes." 
"As my boy." He wanted to be Ben's master, not just 

his lover. 

Ben nodded, cheek rasping against his palm. 
"Then it's settled. I'm coming home with you." 
"Yes, Sir." 
The words settled in his balls. Tip smiled and pressed 

their lips together. "Love you, boy." The words felt 
right, solid. 

Ben nodded, then suddenly he had his world, his boy 

in his lap. That felt more right than anything. He held on 
-- he wasn't letting go. 

Of course, he was the kidnapper, he didn't have to. 

Three More Wishes - 169 

background image

Chapter Twelve 

Leo knelt in the center of the room, hands behind his 

head. He had cleaned himself, inside and out, most 
thoroughly. He had shaved his pubes, because, as he 
always told his slaves, boys don't get to have fur down 
there. He had a collar on, a blindfold, but besides that, 
he was simply waiting for the Dom to come in. 

The door opened, closed again. Leo didn't move. He 

knew he looked good -- strong and healthy, sure. 

He heard footsteps, the sound slowly circling him. 
Leo had considered this for two yeas before buying 

into the fantasy. He'd topped dozens of men, maybe 
more. Trained boys to be perfect companions, perfect 
subs. 

When Aaron had been given to Matthias two years 

ago, the words from his slave had been, "You need to 
understand this better, Master. You don't understand us." 

A foot touched the inside of his knee. "Wider." 
He spread wider, his inner thighs protesting. He was 

not giving anyone reason to criticize him, though. 

"Better." The man's voice was deep, husky. 
He wasn't sure if he was expected to answer, so he 

went with silence. 

"Shaved. Good. You're clean? 
"Yes, Sir." 
He'd given himself two enemas, just to assure that. 

He had been known to give an unprepared sub 
punishment cleanings, just like he'd shaved the heads of 
every sub who hadn't come to him for training bare. 

"Excellent." One hand landed on his shoulder. The 

hand was huge, solid, firm, and it was all he could do 
not to jump, jerk. "What do you want?" 

He'd prepared for that question, had meditated on it 

for days. "I'm here to learn submission, Sir." 

Three More Wishes - 170 

background image

"It's not something you learn, boy. It comes from 

here." The hand on his shoulder slid down, pressed over 
his heart. 

In that case, he was fucked. He was not a natural sub. 

He'd told them that, though, informed them he was a 
Dominant. 

The man chuckled, patted his chest. "It's in all of us, 

boy. You just need to find it and tap into it." 

"Yes, Sir." He wasn't sure he was going to, but he'd 

give it everything he had. He wanted to give his trainees 
everything he could. 

The hand disappeared and the footsteps sounded 

again, stopping in front of him this time. "You can start 
by licking my boots, boy." 

Leo knew how this looked, how good it was to watch 

a new sub bend to you, tongue on your boots, so 
tentative, so unnerved. Not him. He was going to be 
confident, sure. Brave. He bent, his hands balancing 
himself on the floor. 

"Uh-uh-uh. Hands behind your head or in the small 

of your back, boy." 

His eyebrow arched. Someone was confident in the 

strength of his abs. He slid his hands behind his back, 
using his thighs to keep himself steady. 

"Better." The single soft word was his only 

encouragement. 

The leather of the boots was earthy, but clean, and he 

focused on doing a good job, being graceful. 

"Make sure you don't miss a spot." 
Like he could see to tell if he did. He tried to lick in a 

pattern, but his abs were beginning to scream. 

A snort sounded. "I can see this is your first time, but 

at least you're trying." 

The temptation to snarl 'thank you' was huge, but he 

didn't have much breath, and he knew this trick. 

Three More Wishes - 171 

background image

"Enough." 
He nodded, sat up, tried to take a deep enough breath 

that his belly unlocked. 

"Something wrong, boy?" 
"No, Sir." The words were almost a whisper. 
The man growled. 
He sucked in one breath, another, and the muscle 

tension eased. Oh, better. 

"If nothing's wrong, you won't mind getting back 

down there and licking my boots some more." 

He bit back the growl that bubbled inside him. Relax, 

man. Breathe. 

"My abs won't take much more." See him. See him 

try to do this right. 

"Mmm. Very good, boy. I didn't think you would 

admit it." 

Leo didn't know how to respond, what to think. 
"You get a reward for that." 
"Thank you, Sir." He had to force himself not to pull 

the blindfold off, look and see who they'd hired. 

He heard the sound of the zipper, smelled the sudden 

heat and musk. Ah, the blow job as a reward thing. He'd 
always thought it was more of a reward for him, but it 
was sort of standard operating procedure. In the Dom 
manual, as it were, assuming there was an official 
manual. 

"You like sucking cock, boy?" 
"It's been a very long time." 
"I'll just bet it has." 
He wouldn't sigh. He wouldn't. This was important, 

to learn this, to be able to make his subs better. 

A large hand wrapped around his head, tugged him 

forward. "Open up, boy." 

He took a deep breath, made himself relax, and 

opened. Relax. Relax. It felt like forever before anything 

Three More Wishes - 172 

background image

happened, and then he was tugged a bit more forward, a 
hot mouth covering his. 

The kiss shocked him, surprised him. His Dom's 

tongue swept through his mouth, slid along his tongue. 
And then the kiss was over. He blinked behind the 
blindfold, trying his best not to sway. 

His Dom patted his cheek. "Keep doing well and 

you'll get another." 

He hated not knowing what was next, what the plan 

was. 

"Now you can show me what you've learned about 

cock-sucking." Something hot and hard hit his lips. 

He hadn't sucked for a long time, and he took a deep 

breath, tried not to pull back. The thick cock pushed 
between his lips, spreading them. He clamped down, 
sucking the tip so that it didn't hit the back of his throat. 
His hair was grabbed, his head tugged back a little as the 
hard cock pushed in a little deeper. He did growl, that 
time, pulling harder on the fat flesh in his lips. 

"Better. You know what you like, boy." 
He did. He liked obedience, willingness, yielding 

need. 

"Use that to make it good for me." 
The temptation to lean back and tell his man that this 

blowjob was about establishing position, not about 
orgasm, not about pleasure, and he well knew it, was 
huge. Huge. Still, Leo resisted, focusing on the job at 
hand. At hand. Oh, that was funny. 

"If I don't come, you get punished, boy. This isn't a 

joke." The words "I'm not a joke" sat there in the Dom's 
tone. 

Leo slowed his touch, aggravated now. Like he 

couldn't make a man come. Shit. He had boys twisting 
and sobbing for it. He took the challenge, exploiting 
every single sensitive spot his lips found. 

Three More Wishes - 173 

background image

"Better, boy. Remember, your focus is supposed to be 

on me. On my pleasure, my needs." 

Was he this distracting when he was topping? 
The hand in his hair tightened, the Dom beginning to 

move his hips. Leo forced himself to relax, to work the 
tip, slap the heavy shaft with his tongue. He received a 
moan for his troubles, the fingers in his hair opening and 
closing once. There they were. A rush of satisfaction hit 
him. He wasn't awful at this, damn it. The thick cock 
slid on his tongue, pushing and pulling. 

They found a rhythm together, a hot and fierce kind 

of peace. It took longer than he wanted, but finally the 
cock in his mouth got just a little bit harder and spunk 
poured down his throat. He swallowed, trying to ignore 
his aching jaw. When the pulses of come stopped, the 
cock in his mouth slowly pulled away. 

His head fell forward, and he rolled his head, 

loosening the muscles in his neck. Man, he needed a 
massage already. 

"Very good. You get another reward." 
The words were barely out when that mouth covered 

his again, tongue pushing in. The man kissed him like he 
was something desirable, like the man wanted him. It 
was unnerving and hot as hell. 

As the kiss ended, his Dom hummed. "You taste like 

me. And under that is you." 

He nodded, tongue flicking out to lick his lips. His 

Dom's tongue chased his, the touch playful, light. His 
tense jaw relaxed, his body beginning to respond to the 
play. Their noses bumped and then rubbed together, and 
his Dom caught his tongue, sucking on it lightly. 

His arms windmilled a bit, keeping him upright. One 

big hand landed on his shoulder, supporting him. Better. 
This guy was good. Sure. Practiced. 

"You're doing well, but this is just the basics." 

Three More Wishes - 174 

background image

He knew that. He'd give his best effort, though. Tried 

his best. 

"And we're on an accelerated path." 
They only had five days, he knew that, too. 
"Yes, Sir." He wouldn't call another man Master. 
"How are your knees?" 
"Sore, Sir." There would be bruises in the morning. 
"Good job. Up you get." Two hands slid beneath his 

arms, helping him get upright. 

It was strange, unnerving to be blindfolded and 

moving. He didn't like it. 

"We're going to the bed so we can continue this lying 

down." 

"Yes, Sir." He took careful, unsure steps. 
One of the Dom's arms slid around is waist, the 

support steady and solid. The man smelled good -- male 
and strong, heady. Leather and soap. 

They stopped moving, and he was shifted, the bed 

pressing up against the back of his legs. "Lie down. 
Spread out on the bed." 

His hand slid back, feeling the sheets, searching out 

how big the bed was as he eased himself back. 

"I'm not here to trick you; the bed is big enough for 

you to lie on spread eagle." 

"Okay. Thank you." He spread, stretched out, back 

creaking. 

"Look at you." 
"I have a blindfold on." He wasn't sure if teasing was 

appropriate, but a man needed a sense of humor." 

"I know. I can see." He could hear the amusement in 

his Dom's voice. 

Leo grinned, at least with one side of his mouth. 
"You really are stunning, though, boy." A hand 

landed on his right foot. 

Three More Wishes - 175 

background image

His toes curled. "Thank you, Sir." He worked hard on 

his body. 

Knuckles rubbed along his sole, hard enough not to 

tickle. "Lie still, boy." 

Leo made his toes relax, made himself breathe. The 

warm hand moved to cup his ankle and then slid slowly 
up along to his calf. He focused on the touch, on the way 
the hairs on his legs tugged the slightest bit. The touches 
continued, sliding up along his leg. His quads tightened, 
the muscles squeezed. A low rumble came from the Top, 
the sound pleased. Then the touch moved to his other 
leg, starting again at his foot. 

He focused on his breath, in and out, nice and slow. 
"You've got good control. But that's to be expected." 
He would hope so. He was a Top. 
"I bet you'll look amazing when you lose control." 

The touch on his left thigh turned into a hold, fingers 
beginning to dig in. 

Leo wouldn't know. His tight muscles protested the 

touch. His Dom let go and then cupped his balls. He 
didn't close his legs, didn't reach down and grab the 
man's arms, but it was a close thing. 

The hand on him squeezed a little and then let go, 

moved to wrap around his cock. "Being on your knees 
servicing me turned you on." 

Bullshit. 
He just... Natural response. 
The Dom pumped him, bringing him back to full life. 

He licked his lips, breathed in through his nose. 

"I'm not going to let you come yet, though." That 

hand kept pumping. 

Leo could control himself. He could. 
"If you come without permission, you'll be 

punished." 

"I won't." 

Three More Wishes - 176 

background image

The jacking got just a little bit faster. "You need a 

ring?" 

"No. I can control myself." 
His Dom's thumb pressed against his slit. "You're 

sure?" 

He set his jaw. "Yes, Sir." 
"If that's the way you want it, boy." That press 

against his slit came again. 

His teeth sank into his bottom lip, and he breathed, in 

and out, slowly. His cock was abandoned, both of his 
Dom's hands landing on his belly, rubbing. That touch 
was oddly more intimate than the touch to his cock, 
more personal. The big hands spread, the reach of that 
touch enormous. His eyes went wide behind the 
blindfold, his lips parting instinctively. 

His Dom's hands slid up along his belly, over his ribs. 

That touch, again, was easier to take. His Dom's fingers 
danced over his nipples, stroking them. It was almost a 
tease. He was lucky in that he didn't have viciously 
tender nipples, so the tease warmed him, bone deep. One 
nail flicked across his right nipple, but there was no 
matching sting on his left side. Now that was 
surprisingly irritating. The right nipple received another 
flick, and then those big hands kept moving upward. 

He tensed his muscles, then forced them to relax. 

There was a soft chuckle, his Dom's fingers digging into 
his collarbones. That sent a shock down his belly, and 
his hands moved. 

"I said no moving." 
"Sorry. Involuntary jerk." 
Strong thumbs slid up and down along the side of his 

neck. That was uncomfortable, intimate, and he had to 
force himself to be still. The touch slid up his jaw and 
across his lips. He kept his lips closed, teeth tight. 

"Someone's tense. You have to trust me, boy." 

Three More Wishes - 177 

background image

That was easier said than done. "Yes, Sir." 
"You have to learn to give yourself entirely to your 

master, to the experience." 

How many times had he said something like that? 

Well, okay, not often. He wasn't the chatty type, and he 
sort of was a show, not tell type, but the intention was 
the same. 

"You're thinking too much." His Dom's weight was 

suddenly fully on him, a hard kiss spreading his lips 
open. 

He couldn't help his moan, the way his lips opened to 

let the man in. The kiss was hard and soft at the same 
time, this Dom demanding to be let in and then 
caressing the inside of his mouth like he was to be 
cherished once he was in. Leo made this sound, 
completely caught unawares. 

The kiss continued, the hard body on his covered in 

silk above the waist and leather below, the twin 
sensations erotic against his skin. There was a sudden, 
surprising chemistry, like kissing someone for the 
twentieth time. 

The Dom's hands wrapped around his head, tilting it 

to take the kiss deeper. Soft sounds built in his chest, 
climbed up his throat. The long body undulated on him, 
stimulating him. Big. This man was big, solid, strong, 
and the smell was so good. Each kiss was followed by 
another, stealing his breath. Fuck, yes. His hands slid up 
the man's arms, the kiss wild. 

He could feel the heat, the hardness of his Dom's 

cock pressing against his own, even through the leather. 
Yes. Fuck. Harder. He was fucking flying. 

The kiss ended as suddenly it had begun, his Dom 

tearing his mouth away. "You were told to be still." 
Husky and wanton, his Dom couldn't hide the need in 
his voice. 

Three More Wishes - 178 

background image

Leo fought to catch his breath, to settle. That kiss. 

Fuck. 

"That's what I want, what you need. To let go, to lose 

control -- to let someone else think." 

The warm fingers wandered over his skin, no pattern, 

just touching. His breath slowed, little shivers taking 
him. One solid knee pushed between his legs, pressed up 
against his balls. He made himself breath, stay loose, 
stay relaxed. One hand grabbed his cock, rubbed hard 
against the tip. His toes curled, his asscheeks clenched. 

His right nipple was flicked. The same one as before. 

And, once again, just the right one. Jesus, that was 
maddening. His Dom flicked it again, harder this time. 
Leo set his teeth together, took a deep breath. 

"You can't move, but you can make as much noise as 

you want." 

Hopefully, he wouldn't need to. Hopefully. 
This time his right nipple was tweaked hard. He 

grunted, muscles tight as he fought not to jerk away. 
There was finally -- finally -- a touch to his left nipple, 
something hot and wet surrounding it, suction starting. 
A surprised sound -- mostly shock, but a good part pure 
hunger -- left him. 

He felt the smile around his nipple. Oh, damn it. He 

had to admit, the guy was good. 

The long pulls around his nipple went straight to his 

cock, to his balls. His prick throbbed in time with the 
suction. His balls ached. The knee at his balls pushed 
slightly harder, the ache growing. His abs tightened, 
body clenching. The nipple not getting sucked was 
twisted suddenly. 

"Fuck!" He did shift that time. Fucker. 
The tip of his nipple was bitten, then soothed with the 

flat of his Dom's tongue. His Dom. The thought made 
him nervous, worried, excited. 

Three More Wishes - 179 

background image

His nipple was abandoned, that hot mouth settling 

over the pulse point on his neck. His eyes rolled. 
Marking him. The man was marking him. Shit. 

The suction started slowly, built. His breath caught in 

his chest, his body tingling. Sharp teeth scraped along 
his now very sensitive skin. Fuck. Fuck. He shivered, 
swallowing hard, over and over. 

His Dom's tongue flicked over the hurt, and then the 

suction started up again. This sound left him -- part 
whine, part moan. A low moan sounded -- vibrated 
against his skin. Oh, fuck. So hot. Suddenly, he wanted 
to touch, to feel, to have another one of those kisses. 

The suction slowly ended, a long lick going from his 

nipple to his jaw, to his lips. He turned his head into the 
kiss. Those lips backed away for a moment and then 
pressed against his, this man clearly in charge of the 
kiss. 

This kiss was just as powerful as the last, the pressure 

stealing his breath, making him gasp. His Dom took 
advantage of his gasp, tongue pushing in deep. His 
mouth was plundered, explored, pleasured. Warm hands 
slid from his shoulders along his arms, finding his 
fingers and wrapping them together. 

Leo held on, that connection sure and important, 

grounding him. The kisses went on and on, stealing his 
breath. His focus. His good sense. 

The fingers tightened on his, the knee at his crotch 

shifting, pushing against the skin behind his balls. He 
grunted into the kiss, rocking against that pressure. 

"Needy boy." The words were a bare whisper, and 

then his mouth was being devoured again. 

Yes. Yes, he needed. Fuck. 
The whole leg shifted, pressing against his balls, and 

then his cock, rubbing it. Suddenly, the urge to orgasm 
hit him, made his eyes roll back. His Dom's knee nudged 

Three More Wishes - 180 

background image

the skin behind his balls hard. The jolt of electricity was 
sudden, sharp, and spunk sprayed from him, surprising 
the fuck out of him. 

"Smell that. Smell your spunk, you naughty, naughty 

boy." 

He growled under his breath, furious at himself for 

the loss of control, pissed at the Dom for forcing him 
over. "Man, banging the gland is a guaranteed shot and 
you know it." 

The man snorted. "Only if you're close." He felt 

warmth near his ear, and his Dom whispered. "Kisses, 
hand holding, and a little stimulation and you came for 
me, just like that." 

His cheeks heated, and the rush of shame he felt 

surprised him, or maybe it didn't. He prided himself on 
his control, damn it. "It won't happen again." He'd 
learned his lesson. 

The fingers holding his slid away, cupped his cheeks, 

and he was kissed, almost tenderly this time. "You'll 
wear the ring next time." 

He didn't know about that, but he definitely wouldn't 

be losing himself in any more kisses. The Dom leaned 
back and rubbed his come into his skin, hands big, 
warm, gentle. He kept his eyes closed, because no one 
would know. 

Then the blindfold was touched, his Dom playing 

with it. His eyebrows lowered, his curiosity flaring. 
Then the blindfold came away altogether, a handsome 
man looking down at him. 

Leo looked. Then blinked. Then looked again, a 

sudden rush of cold horror hitting him. "Little David?" 
Oh, God. Oh, God, what were the odds? 

"Not so little, boy. I topped you fair and square and 

made you come against orders." 

Three More Wishes - 181 

background image

Leo's mind was gibbering, going ten thousand miles a 

minute, and he forced himself to be silent for a minute, 
to wrap his control around him like a cloak and choose 
his words carefully. "Indeed you did, excellent job." He 
was never going to be able to go home and re-enter the 
scene. Never. 

David smiled at him. "I did." Then the man's mouth 

was on his again, the kiss strong and gentle at the same 
time. 

Leo forced himself to relax, to breathe. He had to 

figure out what to do. 

David rubbed the leather-clad body against him. 

"You did well for your first time, boy. Even if I do have 
to punish you for coming without permission." 

There was no way. No way was he going to allow 

that. Not someone he knew. 

The kiss ended, and David stretched out next to him, 

solid and warm. He couldn't believe the muscled blond 
was right there. The kid had to be ten years younger than 
him, hadn't been in the Scene for nearly as long as he 
had. He'd never be able to show his face at the cons 
again, not with his reputation as a Trainer. 

David frowned and leaned up on one elbow. "What's 

wrong, boy?" 

He sat up, sighed. "Now, that is a loaded question. I 

need to use the facilities, if you don't mind." 

"You're allowed. Then you can come back and talk to 

me." 

He nodded, slid from the bed and headed to the 

bathroom, shutting and locking the door behind him 
before turning the light off and turning on the water to 
wash the seed from his skin. 

What the fuck had he done? 

Three More Wishes - 182 

background image

Chapter Thirteen 

David watched Leo's ass until the door to the 

bathroom closed after it. Then he lay back on the bed, 
one hand reaching to adjust his very hard cock in his 
leather pants. 

He'd been in love with Leo since the day he first met 

the man at a leather show several years ago. Hell, it had 
been closer to awe back then. There still was a bit of that 
mixed in with love and lust, but every overture he'd ever 
made had been summarily ignored. 

When he'd been tapped for this job, he'd jumped at 

the chance to get up close and personal with the most 
stunning man he knew. It had gone well, too, until he'd 
taken the blindfold off. Then everything had changed. 
Maybe he shouldn't have, but he didn't believe you 
could have a proper Dom/sub relationship without being 
able to look each other in the eye. 

He glanced at his watch, standing, heading toward 

the bathroom door. He knocked and leaned against the 
wall next to it. "You drown in there, boy?" 

"Absolutely." 
He chuckled. "Come on out, Leo." 
"I'll be out when I'm finished." 
He crossed his arms over his chest. "Make it snappy, 

boy." It didn't take that long to pee. It did take time to 
regroup, and David didn't intend to let Leo do that. 

"You heard me, David. I'll be out when I'm finished." 
"You call me David instead of 'sir' again and you'll be 

punished for it." He was not letting Leo take over. Leo's 
fantasy was to be topped, and god damn it, that's what 
he was giving the man. 

He didn't get an answer, but the water did turn off. He 

kept waiting, slowly counting the time off. Eventually, 

Three More Wishes - 183 

background image

Leo came out, wrapped in a robe, face carefully 
composed. 

"Oh, I don't think so." He looked pointedly at the 

robe. 

Leo met his eyes, a dead-on challenge. "I think we 

need to talk." 

"We can talk. After you take off the robe." 
"That's not going to happen, David." 
He was going to put the man over his knee and spank 

him. "Just like that you're throwing away the money you 
spent to come here? You're giving up on being a sub for 
the week?" 

"I had no idea it was going to be someone I knew. 

This is a totally different scenario." 

"It shouldn't make a difference, Leo. You either want 

to do this, or you don't." He got up into Leo's face. 
"Don't you even try to say that I'm not a good top, that I 
didn't rock your world." 

Leo didn't back up. "I didn't say you did anything 

wrong, David. I don't mean you any offense." 

"Bullshit. And don't think I'm not keeping track of 

each and every time you call me David instead of Sir. 
Your ass is going to be rosy as fuck." God, the man was 
sexy. 

"This is an unworkable situation." 
He shook his head. "And you don't mean any 

offense?" Sexy or not, he was going to beat the man. 

"I don't. This isn't a commentary on your skill." 
No, he thought it was. A commentary on how good 

he was. "Then what's the problem?" 

"I'm not comfortable with this." 
He uncrossed his arms and held his hands out. "Isn't 

that the point?" 

"Not for me, no. I was trying to learn to be a better 

Dom." 

Three More Wishes - 184 

background image

He knew that. He'd read it in Leo's file. However, 

that wasn't what this was about. This was about Leo 
liking it. 

"By being a sub. Which you thought you'd breeze 

through. You thought you'd go through the motions, and 
then I surprised you, and you surprised yourself because 
you liked what I did. I made you come, and it wasn't a 
trick. I did that to you." 

Tall and fierce, lean and wild, with dark hair and near 

black eyes and a hooked nose -- Leo was stunning, more 
beautiful now like this. 

David moved forward and bumped Leo with his 

chest. "I got to you, and now you're running scared." 

"I'm embarrassed and in an untenable position." 
"I'm sorry you're embarrassed, but we can get past 

that. I don't get what this untenable position is." 

Leo shook his head. "I work in the same circles as 

you." 

"No. We're not in those circles now, and I know 

discretion." 

Leo met his eyes. "It wasn't supposed to be someone 

I knew." 

"You think there's anyone out there who doesn't 

know you?" He shook his head and pushed again, 
backing Leo into the wall. "I'm not going to tell 
anyone." 

Leo swallowed hard, the man's Adam's apple 

bobbing. 

"So now that that's out of the way, how about you 

lose the robe, start calling me Sir, and get your ass back 
in that bedroom?" 

"It's not going to happen." Leo didn't sound sure. 
"It so is." He stared into Leo's eyes, refusing to back 

down. Leo couldn't deny the chemistry between them. 

Three More Wishes - 185 

background image

This was his one shot at the man. He wasn't giving it up. 
"On the bed, naked, ass up. Now." 

"This is not going to happen, David. I am not going 

to do this." 

"That spanking is getting longer every minute." 
Leo met his eyes, trying to stare him down. Jesus, the 

man was a dream -- strong, fierce, with the ability to 
submit hidden deep inside. 

David didn't let Leo intimidate him. He didn't back 

down. He didn't blink. Come on, Leo. You know you 
want it. Give in to it. 

"I did this for my subs." 
"You're the only sub here today, Leo." 
"I'm not a sub." The words were snapped out. 
"You are today!" He could snap and snarl, too. 
Leo growled deep in his chest, the man actually 

stepped toward him, their chests slapping together. He 
puffed up and pushed back, setting Leo back against the 
wall. "It's your fucking program, boy. Get with it." 

"I'm not a boy!" 
No. No, Leo was his boy. "You're my boy, Leo. 

Mine. Head to toe." 

Leo's lips parted. That was it. David pushed a little 

closer. 

"Back off." The words were a moan. 
"No fucking way." He brought their lips within 

millimeters. 

He could smell Leo's breath, see the need and panic 

in the dark eyes. He pressed their lips together, taking 
Leo's mouth like he owned it. It took Leo a few seconds 
to respond, to wrap one arm around him and try to take 
back control of the kiss. He pushed Leo's shoulders, 
putting the man back against the wall as he refused to 
give up control. 

Three More Wishes - 186 

background image

Leo was hard for him, cock parting the robe. He 

pressed his body up against Leo's, making sure the man 
knew that he knew how turned on Leo was. 

This wasn't a mistake; the chemistry between them 

was as real as he'd always thought it would be. 

He got a hand around Leo's head and tilted it, taking 

the kiss even deeper from this angle. Leo's lips parted, 
the kiss seeming to switch slightly from a battle to 
lovemaking. He slid his free hand down inside the robe, 
wrapping it around Leo's hip. 

Solid, strong -- Leo was a wet dream. His wet dream. 
He rubbed them together, pushed his leather-clad 

cock against Leo's needy prick. He was going to hurt 
something if he didn't get the leather pants off soon, the 
zipper digging into his flesh. One of Leo's hands curled 
around his hip, fingers grasping his ass. He allowed it, 
pushing the robe off Leo's shoulders. 

The kisses never faltered, both of them fucking each 

other's lips furiously. He shifted his weight, one hand on 
Leo's shoulder, one at the man's hip, as he began to 
move them, heading for the bed. He refused to be 
unsure, trusting in himself, in his will to make this work, 
and sure enough, Leo followed his lead. 

He got Leo to the bed and pressed on the man's 

shoulders. Leo sat, but drew him down, too. David 
straddled the man's legs and pushed, forcing Leo down 
onto his back. He rubbed their middles together, 
knowing it would be maddening for Leo to have leather 
instead of skin against his prick. 

Leo growled into his mouth, biting on his lips. He 

reached between them and pinched one of Leo's nipples, 
hard. Leo bucked, hips rolling up and punching into 
him. He pushed down, holding Leo to the bed. He was 
running this show, and what was more, Leo needed him 
to. 

Three More Wishes - 187 

background image

Leo fought him, but he was bigger, stronger, and 

Leo's body was willing to submit, willing to let him win. 
He pinched the other nipple, the first again, and then 
brushed his fingers across them in a gentler touch. The 
tiny bits of flesh were tight, dark. Responsive. He teased 
them some more, then bit on Leo's lower lip as he 
pinched both at the same time. 

"Fuck." Leo's snarl was delicious. 
"Yeah, that's coming." He pinched again. 
"Fuck you. Bastard." 
"No, I'll be fucking you." He rolled his hips, rubbing 

up against Leo's cock. 

Leo groaned against his lips, chest surging up against 

him. The man was such a stud. David moaned, grinding 
down. It reminded him of taming a wild tiger or 
something. It was exciting, arousing, and maybe a little 
dangerous. Now all he needed was a whip and a chair. 

The thought almost made him laugh, and he pressed 

their mouths back together to keep from doing it. That 
last thing he wanted was for Leo to think David was 
laughing at him. 

He pushed his tongue into Leo's mouth, fucking the 

sweet lips. Swollen. Hot. From his cock. Groaning, he 
pinched one of Leo's nipples again. David felt the groan, 
more than heard it, Leo's body jerking under his. So 
fucking good. 

David grabbed Leo's hands, tugging them up over the 

man's head. Leo didn't fight him; David wasn't sure Leo 
was paying attention. He pressed Leo's wrists into the 
bed and then dragged his hands along the outstretched 
arms, fingers pressing into Leo's flesh. He wasn't sure if 
Leo would stay, but the kisses helped, kept Leo focused, 
there. 

He slid his fingers all the way back to Leo's nipples, 

pinching them. Leo's roar was gratifying. He dove for 

Three More Wishes - 188 

background image

that mouth, taking another kiss as he pinched again. 
Hard, strong hands landed on his shoulders, his arms, 
holding on. Growling a little, just enough to let Leo hear 
it, he grabbed Leo's hands again and dragged them up 
over the man's head. They were going to figure this out, 
if it killed Leo. 

He bit at Leo's bottom lip and pressed hard on the 

man's wrists to emphasize his point. Then he slowly 
drew his hands down along Leo's arms again, heading 
straight for the sensitive little nips. 

"Not doing this with you, man." Leo's hands didn't 

move. 

David didn't say a word; he didn't have to. This was a 

part of the game, saying no when you meant yes. This 
was why they had safewords. And it was hotter than 
fuck, hearing Leo say that even while the man obeyed 
his silent command. 

Leo was broad, cut, chest and pubes waxed clean. 

He’d almost been disappointed he wasn't going to get to 
shave the man when he’d noticed that earlier. He slid his 
hand down along the beautiful body, stroking the skin 
around that thick cock, skin that had to be super 
sensitive. Leo jerked, hips trying to slide away. He 
wouldn't let it happen, though, his knees moving to 
bracket Leo's thighs as his fingers explored, leaving the 
hard prick and full balls alone, for now. 

Leo groaned into his lips, arms beginning to shift. He 

didn't say anything, didn't move to push them back, but 
he did growl. Leo growled back, but the movements 
slowed. He bit at Leo's bottom lip again, hand dropping 
to cup the heavy balls. 

There was a tiny, tiny barbell back behind the man's 

shaved sac, well-healed and hidden. His whole body 
jerked, though he managed to keep his needy moan to 

Three More Wishes - 189 

background image

himself. A dream. This fine son of a bitch was a dream. 
His fucking dream. All his. 

He pushed the barbell, moving it back and forth the 

tiny bit he could. Leo curled his hips, sliding that 
jewellery away from him. He shook his head. No. That 
was his. Leo was all his; he'd been waiting for this man 
since they first met. 

He swore he was going to truss his man up with a 

spreader bar, expose every fucking inch. He couldn't 
stop his moan this time, and he twisted the little barbell, 
bit down on Leo's neck. 

"No..." Leo's hand landed on his head, hips rocking 

them together. 

"Don't make me beat you." He grabbed Leo's hand 

and pulled it up over the man's head again, twisting the 
little piece of jewellery behind Leo's balls harder. 

"Fucker!" Leo bucked hard, damn near unseating 

him. 

He rode it out, though, staying on top of Leo, not 

letting up for a second. 

"You let me go, little David! You fucker!" The loss 

of control was like a drug. 

"That's Master David to you." He tugged on the little 

barbell again, twisted one nipple. 

"Not going to happen." 
"You don't have to say it; I can feel your need." 
Leo made the best sounds -- desperate and wild. 

David wanted inside, wanted to feel Leo's tight, hot need 
around him. 

He'd read the file, carefully. Leo hadn't taken anal sex 

off the list, not at all, although it wasn't something they 
indulged in, with their boys. He wanted this man, 
though, had from the very start. 

Three More Wishes - 190 

background image

"Want you." He stood and stripped off his pants, 

nearly gasping in relief as his hard cock was released 
from the tight pants. Then he climbed back on the bed. 

Leo's eyes met his, dark and needy and sharp. "Do 

you?" 

David let his own need show. "I do." The air fairly 

crackled. 

He held Leo's gaze as he leaned up and grabbed a 

tube of lube from the nightstand. Leo didn't give in, but 
he didn't pull away, either. David slicked up his fingers, 
not making any attempt to hide what he was doing. He 
could feel Leo tensing, deciding whether to run. 

"You know it's what we both want." 
Leo searched his eyes. "Both of us?" 
"That's right, both of us." Because if Leo hadn't 

wanted, the man would already be gone. Leo didn't say 
anything, not another word, but that fine body didn't 
move, either. 

David kept that gaze, let Leo see his need as his 

fingers slid between Leo's spread legs and touched that 
unbelievably hot little hole. Leo's body tightened, trying 
to pull away from him the tiniest bit. He kept pushing, 
though, not letting Leo's nerves stop him. He pushed the 
very tip of one finger in, Leo's hot body gripping him 
hard. Fuck, feel those muscles, that amazing man. 

Groaning, he pressed his finger deeper. "Hot." 
Leo glared at him, but those hips responded. 
He pressed his finger in deep, wriggling it around to 

find Leo's gland. When he hit it, Leo jerked up, eyes 
wild. Oh, man. Look at that. He tapped it again, all his 
muscles tight in an effort to keep from shouting. 

"Fuck." Leo's legs bent, abs rippling. 
He nodded. Yeah. Fuck. And also wow, hot. He 

pressed a second finger in with the first, moaning at the 
feeling of Leo all around both fingers. He worked that 

Three More Wishes - 191 

background image

gland, the man's eyes rolling back for him. Jesus, that 
sensitivity was special. He kept working it, spreading his 
fingers wide to stretch Leo, too. 

"Stop. Fuck, stop." Leo was wild underneath him. 

But not a safeword in sight. 

Moaning, he pushed a third finger in and hit that little 

spot hard. He'd read about prostate massage, heard about 
it, but he'd never seen someone go so close so fast. He 
stretched and twisted his fingers, opening Leo up, but 
mostly he kept nudging that sweet little button. 

"Stop." Leo sounded desperate. 
"You're allowed to come." And if Leo came from 

this, without a touch to his cock, David would feel like a 
million bucks. 

He pushed against Leo's gland again, watching the 

desperate need in the man's eyes. Leo growled, tried to 
sit up, pull away. David pressed his free hand to Leo's 
chest and held him down, held him in place. 

"God damn you." Leo jerked, body clenching around 

him. 

"God damn us both, Leo." He kept working that 

gland, pushing hard. He added a tweak to Leo's nipple 
every third or fourth time he pegged it. 

A sharp sound, like a bark, tore from Leo, just before 

the heat sprayed from him. 

"Fuck, yes." Emotion welled up in him, and he 

pressed their lips together, pouring that into Leo's 
mouth. 

The kiss was wild, fierce, toothy, and David had to 

fight to stay on top of it. He did, though, because he 
wasn't done. Not by a long shot. He was going to make 
love to Leo if it killed them both. 

One of Leo's legs wrapped around his hip, their lower 

bodies grinding together. Leo's come made things slick 
and slippery, and he groaned into the kiss, biting at Leo's 

Three More Wishes - 192 

background image

lower lip as much to remind himself who was in charge 
here as Leo. 

"Come on. Let's do this." Leo snarled into the kiss, 

that ass right there, offered to him. 

"It's not a punishment," he growled back. 
That didn't mean he didn't push two fingers back into 

Leo, making sure everything was still slick and open. 

"No. No, not a punishment. More. Come on." 
"Pushy man." He couldn't help but tease, just a little. 
Leo snorted. "You have no fucking idea." 
"Oh, I think I have some." The man was the 

consummate Top, after all. 

He let his fingers slide away and smoothed on the 

condom before settling between Leo's spread legs, his 
prick nudging first at the man's balls. 

"If you don't know where it goes, Little David..." 
"Fuck you, Leo." Which was exactly what he was 

going to do. 

"Kiss my ass." Those eyes were laughing now. 
"That's not quite it." Shaking his head, feeling like 

laughing himself, he pushed the head of his cock against 
Leo's hole. 

Leo's body rippled, the man taking his cock in, 

driving up onto him. It was entirely unexpected, and he 
surged in, pushing in all the way. He'd never felt 
anything so tight, so hot, so good. Leo rode him, the 
man's strength surprising him, stealing his breath. 

He pulled away and pushed back in, did it again, 

making sure it was him fucking Leo and not Leo taking 
him. Leo growled softly as that happened. He growled 
back, thrust again, then again. 

He knew when his cock pegged that sweet gland 

because Leo twisted, moaned low. He kept just that 
angle, pushing in hard to nail it over and over. 

Three More Wishes - 193 

background image

"Fuck. Fuck. Fuck." Leo moaned, hands wrapped 

around the edges of the headboard. 

Oh, fuck, look at that. Moaning, David sped his 

motions, moved faster, thrust harder. Leo's ass slammed 
against him, over and over, driving against him. So 
strong -- it was hot. Very hot. His fingers pushed into 
Leo's ass, digging in, squeezing. 

"Mine," he muttered, as he humped in hard. 
"Fuck." Leo's eyes rolled, that sweet ass clenching 

around him. 

"Yeah. Yeah, fucking you. God, Leo." 
"David. Harder. So good." 
Yes! He pushed harder, slamming into Leo's body. 

Leo's ass rippled around him, muscles fluttering and 
jerking wildly. Fuck, he wasn't sure how long he'd last. 
He wrapped a hand around Leo's cock, jerking with each 
thrust. That fat cock was hard as nails, dripping, leaking 
for him. 

"All mine." He managed to move harder, faster. 
"All. Jesus. The tip. Come on, David. Work the tip." 
"Pushy bastard." He pushed harder, thumb working 

the tip of Leo's prick hard. 

"Yeah..." Leo didn't look terribly worried. In fact, the 

man looked hungry. 

Laughing a little wildly, David kept pushing as hard 

as he could. 

"Soon." 
He didn't need Leo to tell him; he could feel it. He 

pushed his thumb into Leo's slit and hit the man's gland 
at the same time. Spunk sprayed, covering Leo's chest. 
The man's ass squeezed him tighter than anything he'd 
ever felt, and he cried out, filling the condom. 

Leo's arms wrapped around him, held him. He rested 

against Leo's strong chest, panting, entire body melted. 
He could feel Leo's heart beating beneath his ear. 

Three More Wishes - 194 

background image

It was the best thing he'd ever heard. Ever. 

Three More Wishes - 195 

background image

Chapter Fourteen 

Leo was dreaming. That was the only answer. 
Dreaming. A weird, perverse, sexual nightmare. He'd 

dreamed that he woke up, arms cuffed, and now he was 
sitting at a table, still bound, looking at the ocean and a 
shitload of food with Little David. 

David smiled over at him. "All your favorites. What 

do you want to try first?" 

"My hands are tied. It makes eating challenging." 
"Oh, I think you know how this works -- I'll be 

feeding you." 

Leo fought his groan. He did know how it worked, 

and it was intimate and arousing and incredibly good at 
helping a sub take the first steps into subspace. 

"Now, tell me what you want to try first." 
Everything was finger foods, not a fork in sight. "The 

shrimp." 

"Mmm. Nice choice." David picked up a shrimp and 

held it out to him. 

He opened up, carefully not touching David's fingers 

as he snapped it up. He hadn't figured out exactly what 
the best thing to do in this scenario was. 

"We can do better than that." David slid a finger 

along his bottom lip. 

He was not going to open up, not going to shiver, 

damn it. David licked his own lips. Leo couldn't stop 
thinking about those heady, drugging kisses. 

Another piece of shrimp was held out to him, this 

time David holding it so that he couldn't help but touch 
the strong fingers with his lips as he took the bite. The 
touch was warm, gentle, and it made his belly ache. 

This was ridiculous. 
"How about something a little sweeter next?" David 

picked up a small melon ball that was wrapped in 

Three More Wishes - 196 

background image

prosciutto. The scent was fresh, good, and he nodded, 
lips opening. David popped the melon into his mouth, 
along with two fingertips. He nibbled on them, pushing 
David a little, growling. 

David just grinned at him. "I think your bark is worse 

than your bite." 

He bit down, shook a little. 
David laughed, eyes dancing. "Oh, fuck, Leo." 
He let himself grin over, wink. Play the littlest bit. 
Still laughing, David grabbed a cracker with 

something that looked like smoked salmon on it, holding 
it up to his mouth. He snapped it out of David's fingers, 
finding himself playing along, laughing. 

David grabbed a little biscuit with caviar on top, 

popping it into his own mouth and then making a face. 
"Oh, god, salty." 

Leo cackled. "It's fish eggs, little man." 
"That's 'sir little man' to you." 
"Sir little man?" He almost choked on his cracker. 
"Just sir will do." David stared at him. 
The air between them got thick again, heavy, and Leo 

wondered at it. David kept holding his gaze, refused to 
back down. He wasn't going to back down, either, not 
now that he knew, damn it. David smiled, but kept 
staring. 

"What?" He growled. 
David put his hand to his ear. "What was that at the 

end of that?" 

Leo vibrated. "Fuck off." 
"No. I'm going to spank your ass if you don't start sir-

ing me." 

"We know each other. We're friends, man." 
"So? You paid for a fantasy, and I'm here to help you 

make it come true. I haven't heard you safeword yet, and 

Three More Wishes - 197 

background image

until I do, I'm your master and you'd better get with the 
program." 

"So, what? I safeword, you and I can hang out and 

swap stories?" 

"I don't know. Maybe." David met his eyes, looking 

as serious as a heart attack. "You wanted this 
experience, and I need for you to see me as an equal, as 
someone who knows what they're doing, who knows 
you and how to be the master you need." 

"I'm not a sub. You know that." The man had a point, 

though. He'd been willing to try to do this, before being 
faced with a friend. 

"You are for the next four days." 
He didn't have an answer to that. He didn't know how 

to start. 

"Leo, you are the strongest man I know. Just doing 

this at all is an incredible thing. It doesn't matter who 
your top is, though. As long as they're good. So you 
know me; then you have all the more reason to trust me 
to do right by you." David picked up another bite of 
food. "This isn't about me lording anything over you. 
This is about me giving you what you need." 

"What I asked for." He wasn't sure if he needed it. 
"What we both need. If there's anything between us, 

Leo? We need to see this through, or I'll always be 'little 
David' to you." 

Maybe. Maybe not. Still, David had a point. He'd 

committed to trying this, and Leo never went back on 
his word. He opened his mouth for the bite, the cracker 
crispy and good. "Thank you, Sir." 

David looked surprised for a split second, and then 

the look warmed. "You're welcome." 

His lips twisted. This didn't sit very well. 

Three More Wishes - 198 

background image

David grinned suddenly and leaned over to undo his 

hands, then sat back. "Now it's your turn to feed me. 
Boy." 

"I am not a boy." He grabbed a shrimp. On that, he 

wouldn't budge. 

"You're my sub, though. Feed me, Moro." David 

opened his mouth. 

"Moro?" The gentle, fond diminutive in Greek made 

him smile, nod. He could work with that. 

David smiled and looked pointedly at the shrimp in 

his fingers. He put the shrimp on David's tongue. David 
closed his lips over the shrimp and over his fingers, 
sucking gently. He fed David some blini, some 
spanakopita. David kept holding his gaze and nibbling 
on his fingers, licking them clean. 

"Better?" He grabbed a dolma, the slick grape leaf 

cool in his fingers. 

"Yes, Moro." 
He fed half the dolma to David, ate the other half 

before all the rice spilled out. David licked his lips, eyes 
watching, heat building from that look. He licked his 
fingers clean and tried to find a place, intellectually, to 
settle. 

"Have you had enough to eat?" David asked. 
"I'd like another melon." 
David raised an eyebrow. "What was that, Moro?" 
"Please?" 
"Don't play dumb. I will spank your ass the next time 

you forget to sir me." 

He didn't think so. "Then give me another fucking 

bite of melon, Sir." 

"Jesus, you are pushing it, aren't you?" David 

grabbed the melon, holding it far enough away that he 
had to lean forward to take it with his lips. 

"I'm fucking aggravated." 

Three More Wishes - 199 

background image

"Because you're getting what you wanted? And 

maybe something special thrown in as a bonus?" 

"No. Because it's uncomfortable for me, to be in this 

position." He was fair enough to be honest. "Especially 
since we're not strangers. I react to discomfort with 
aggression." 

"I can't say I'm upset you're uncomfortable. We're 

pushing at your boundaries here." 

He nodded. "That's what I'd tell my boys." 
"Because it's the only way to grow. It's impressive, 

you know, that you wanted this experience to make you 
a better Top." 

"I want to be my best." 
"That's one of the things I've always admired about 

you." 

He accepted that with as much grace as he could. 

"Thank you." 

"I want you to try one of these little tartlets, they're 

adorable. And then I want you to tell me what thing I 
could do that would make you the most uncomfortable." 

"Adorable? This I have to see." 
On the second, he'd have to seriously consider that. 
David offered over a little star-shaped tart with a 

raspberry sitting in the middle of it. "See? Adorable." 
David's gaze promised he wasn't going to forget the 
second item. 

"That is clever." 
David just kept staring. 
Leo took the tart and considered the question. That 

gaze never wavered, but he had to admit, David didn't 
push, didn't press. 

He split the tart in two, offered David half. "That's a 

difficult question, because your instinct will be to do 
whatever I think of and mine will be to deny that. Then 
there's the concern that I'm not sure. I've let you bind 

Three More Wishes - 200 

background image

me, let you fuck me. I've cleaned myself for you, shaved 
myself." 

David took the tart from his fingers with his mouth, 

chewing and swallowing before answering. "I think you 
cleaned and shaved because it was pushing your own 
limits without going too far. The same with the 
binding." David smiled. "I like to think you let me fuck 
you because it was me." 

"No. I would have let another man fuck me in scene." 

Leo took a deep breath, then continued on, offering 
David another bit of truth. "I enjoyed it, wanted it, 
because it was you." 

David smiled, and it reached his eyes. "I feel the 

same way." 

"Did you know it was me? Coming into this?" 
"Not until I'd signed a confidentiality agreement. But 

before I agreed to do it." 

"Why did you take the job?" 
David stared at him for a long moment. "The God's 

honest truth?" 

"I haven't lied to you." 
"I took the job because I love you." 
Leo’s lips parted. "David?" He was at once shocked 

and more than a little impressed. What kind of strength 
to put something like that out there. 

David met his eyes. "It's the truth." 
He held the man's gaze. "You're brave." And 

intriguing. Fascinating. 

David shrugged. "I'm not going to lie to you." 
"I appreciate that in a man." 
Leo found himself looking, really looking hard at 

David. He hadn't taken a lover in a long time. 

"Have another tart, Moro." David pushed the sweet 

toward his lips. 

Three More Wishes - 201 

background image

"Thank you, Sir." He opened, a slow ache building in 

his belly. 

David smiled at him, slid the tart into his mouth. The 

raspberries burst in his mouth, and he moaned. David 
groaned at his moan, fingers lingering on his lips. He 
licked at David's fingers, heat building in him. This time 
it was David who moaned. 

"Leo..." 
"Yes?" His fingers slid along David's arms. 
"Have another tart." David grabbed for one, held it up 

to his lips. 

"Share it with me?" 
David nodded, leaning in close. He leaned in, and 

they both moaned, softly. They bit the tart in half, lips 
sliding together. Leo chewed and swallowed, then 
immediately he dove in, tasting the berries from David's 
lips. David opened, letting him in. 

His hands landed on David's thighs, thumbs sliding 

on the lightly furred flesh. One of David's hands slid 
over his head, cupping the back of it. Leo moaned, lips 
parting. David's tongue pushed into his mouth, the flavor 
on Dave's lips addictive. 

Strong hands wrapped around his hips, drew him 

over onto strong, muscled thighs. David's hand slid 
along his back, the touch firm and sure. It was a position 
he'd never been in -- it was arousing and unnerving all at 
once. 

David's hand slid all way to his ass and then tugged 

him in closer, his groin sliding against David's. His feet 
were off the floor, his rhythm controlled by David. 

David nibbled his bottom lip. "Sexy fucker." 
"Uh-huh. More." 
Grinning, David tugged him in even closer, bucking 

up against him. Their mouths met, slid together softly, 
then with more force. His balls ached, his cock full and 

Three More Wishes - 202 

background image

ready, sliding over the man's warm belly. David got a 
hold of his tongue and sucked on it, fingers playing 
along his crack. 

"I never do this with my subs." Never. 
"You're so much more than just my sub, Leo." 
The words made him shiver, and he pushed closer. 

Damn. Damn, he... 

"Wanton," muttered David, kisses getting sharper, 

teeth tugging at his lips. 

Leo shook his head. He was never wanton, never 

wild. 

David bit his bottom lip hard. He growled, hands 

tangling in David's hair. David didn't cede control of the 
kiss to him, though, hands continuing to move him as 
well. His thighs slid over David's, both of them slick. 

"Fucking want you, man." David's words laid it out 

baldly. 

"Yes." That was easy. "Fuck, yes." 
David's finger pushed into him, just the tip. 
"More." This man made him fucking crazed. 
David's finger slid away. "You forgot a word." 
"Now?" He winked. 
David laughed. Then goosed him. He jerked, their 

chests slapping together. This was the weirdest situation 
ever. 

"You start sir-ing me, or that'll be a spank next time." 

David kept threatening that. 

"I haven't been spanked since my training." 
"Then you'd better remember to sir me, Moro." 
He would consider it. Seriously. 
David used his strength to keep rubbing them 

together. David kept him off balance, kept him shifting 
and moving. The kisses kept him guessing, too, now soft 
and easy, now sucking his brains out. He kept moving, 
making soft little sounds that buzzed between them. 

Three More Wishes - 203 

background image

"Want you to ride me." David's finger pressed against 

his hole, tip pushing in. 

He nodded. Yeah. Yeah, he could do that. 
David grabbed a tube of lube that was sitting on the 

corner of the table and slicked up his fingers, pushing 
one in. He stilled, just the slightest bit sore. David 
moved slowly, finger going in and then sliding out 
again. In. Out. His eyelids went heavy, his body moving 
with David. Another finger pushed in, opening him up. 
The pressure made his hips roll, made him groan. 

"Gonna open you up, Moro." 
The sweet little diminutive made Leo still, then push 

closer. He'd asked for this. "I'm sore, Sir." 

"Too sore for riding?" 
"No." He would want to know, if it was his boy. He 

wanted to know exactly what his sub was feeling. 

"Thank you for telling me, Moro." David kissed him 

gently. "We'll take it slow, stretch you good." The care 
was... unnerving. 

David's two fingers slid in and out, not stretching him 

wider, yet, just letting him get used to their width, to the 
sensation of two inside him. More lube got pushed in, 
too. He let his eyes close, let himself experience the 
touch. 

"So tight and hot, Moro. So good." David's fingers 

began to stretch him gently. 

David let him rest his head on one shoulder. He 

almost missed it when a third finger pushed in, the 
stretching was so gradual, so careful. His breath huffed 
out of him, the groan slow, soft. David kissed the side of 
his head, fingers pushing in deep enough to nudge his 
gland. 

"Oh." His eyes rolled. Fuck, yes. 

Three More Wishes - 204 

background image

David chuckled softly, though it didn't feel mocking. 

"Right there, huh?" David nudged that spot again. He 
nodded, swallowed hard. Right there. 

Over and over, David kept pressing that spot. An 

ache started building in him, twisting his gut, and he 
couldn't hide his moan. 

"Mmm... yeah." David kissed the side of his head 

again and stretched his fingers wider. 

His asshole tightened, squeezed. 
"Tight. Sweet. Can't wait to be inside you again." 
"I don't do it often." 
"Only for me." There was something fierce in the 

way David said it. 

Leo opened his lips as those fingers stroked over his 

gland. 

"Gonna make you fly, Moro." 
"Fly..." His mouth opened wider, his body beginning 

to shake. 

"That's right." David's fingers slid away. His body 

followed, wanting David's touch. "Ready for me, 
Moro?" 

"Please, Sir." 
David's hand pushed between them, lubing up the 

thick cock. He reached down, too, touching, teasing. 
David groaned, bucked into his touch. His hands knew 
more than most about pleasuring a cock, teasing one. 

David let him play for a bit, even though he could tell 

the man was getting closer. Then David's hand stopped 
him. "Enough. Now you ride me." 

He met David's eyes, intending to argue, but the look 

was firm, hungry, and the hand on his waist moved him. 

David got him to where that thick cock pressed 

against his hole, the man's eyes meeting his. He saw heat 
there, and the love David had spoken of, and need and 
yes, challenge as well. He leaned in, took a hard kiss, 

Three More Wishes - 205 

background image

even as he bore down and took that fat cock in. The burn 
got him, bone-deep, and he couldn't help but shiver. 

Lips keeping his occupied, David ran both hands up 

and down along Leo's back, the touching grounding him 
right there. He ended up resting on David's thighs, his 
hole so full it ached. 

"Start riding when it eases." David continued to touch 

him: his back, his hips, his chest, his abs. 

His body did finally ease, and he could take a breath, 

could began the process of shifting on the hard cock. 
The moan David let loose when he began moving was 
very gratifying. 

"Sir." He whispered the word into David's lips, body 

sliding up and down that fat cock. 

"Yes, Moro!" David moaned again, hands sliding 

around his hips. David didn't move him, just held him, 
hands moving with him. 

Oh, fuck, it was good. Deep. So thick. 
Over and over, he rose and fell, David's cock sliding, 

caressing his insides. David was making the greatest 
noises, too, full and deep and wanton. He loved gland 
play, and he never got it, never got the touches there. He 
was getting it now, in spades. Every time he sat down on 
David's thick cock, it nudged him there. 

"More." God, so good. 
David's hands tightened on his hips, began to tug him 

down, adding David's strength to the fucking. 

"Yes." That fat cock scraped his insides, made him 

want to buck and scream. 

"God, Leo." David pushed Leo's head up off his 

shoulder and slammed their lips together. It was like a 
nuclear explosion, the way they met -- lips and bodies 
and something more. 

Three More Wishes - 206 

background image

David's cock hit his gland again and again. "Please. 

Oh, fuck. Please." He could come from this, just from 
this. 

"I've got you, Moro. Not going to leave you 

hanging." David's hands clamped down, rocking them 
together, nudging his gland over and over. 

He could feel those fingers digging into his hips, 

leaving bruises. He couldn't think, couldn't breathe. 
David kept thrusting, kept pushing, kept kissing. Oh, 
fuck. Oh, fuck. Please. He wasn't talking, but his mind 
was going a million miles an hour. 

Leo thought he was going to explode, and then David 

broke their kisses to growl at him. "Leo. Come for me, 
Moro." 

He groaned, body tensing, balls drawing up. David 

slammed up hard. Spunk shot from Leo, his entire body 
on fire. 

"Yes! Yes!" David shouted, hips pushing up into him. 

He shuddered, the pleasure going on and on. 

David's mouth met his again, opening up, tongue 

pushing in. He moaned, humming into David's lips. 
David's hips were still moving, little jerks, and a 
moment later a soft sound filled his mouth as heat 
pushed up into him. 

Oh, God. So good. He panted, eyes closed, their kiss 

sloppy. Gasping breaths punctuated each kiss, David 
holding onto him. It was so good that Leo just let him. 

They sat there for a long time, sharing kisses, sharing 

breath. When David's cock softened, slipped from him, a 
thick, hard plug took its place, making him jump and 
groan. Oh, that was smooth. 

"I think we should go for a walk on the beach, 

Moro." 

He arched one eyebrow. "Now?" 

Three More Wishes - 207 

background image

"Yes. Now would be perfect. A pair of trunks each, 

so we don't burn anything sensitive." David patted his 
ass, jostling the plug inside him. It was big, heavy. 

There was no way he was walking like this. 
David patted his ass. "Come on. Let's go." 
He stood up, the plug shifting inside him, and his abs 

tightened. 

David patted them, fingers sliding on his muscles. 

"Beautiful." 

"I'm not sure taking a walk's in my future." 
"That's not your choice right now, Moro. We are 

going to walk along the beach, hand in hand, and then 
we're going to sit in the swing chair together and drink 
lemonade with ice." 

"We are?" He grabbed a pair of loose, gauzy pants, 

blinking as David took them, replaced them with swim 
trunks. 

"We are." David put on his own swimming trunks 

and held out a hand to him. "Come on." 

His fingers twined with David's, and he followed the 

man out. 

*** 

David held Leo's hand as they walked along the sand, 

the beach utterly beautiful. He felt good all through and 
happy that Leo had decided to continue with the fantasy. 
He brought Leo's hand up to his mouth and kissed the 
man's knuckles. 

Leo's dark eyes flashed to his, a faint blush touching 

the tanned cheeks. It was cute, really, the way Leo 
reacted to being... well, courted, wooed -- that was what 
he was doing. He might not still be Leo's master when 
they left this place, but he wanted so very badly for them 
to be together. 

Three More Wishes - 208 

background image

There was a core of gentleness in Leo, one that the 

man protected fiercely. David wanted to see that 
gentleness more often. He wanted it to belong to him 
and to no one else. 

They walked for a while, and then he broke the 

silence. "It's a beautiful setting, isn't it?" 

"It is. It's a different view of the ocean." 
"It's a different view of the world." 
Leo nodded. "I think it is." 
David stopped them and leaned in to take a kiss. He 

could taste Leo's surprise. It was heady. He slid his 
tongue into Leo's mouth, keeping it slow and easy. For 
now. Leo's hands slipped around his waist, fingers 
touching him, stroking his skin. He'd never expected 
Leo to be so tactile. It was exciting. The patterns drawn 
on his skin were arousing, a little maddening, the feather 
light touch making him shiver. 

"Are you seducing me, Leo?" 
"I am. I'm good at it." 
He grinned. "You are. I've always known you would 

be." He'd watched Leo turn subs inside out, had wanted 
for years for that skill to be turned on him. For Leo to 
want him. 

Leo met his eyes. "I haven't had a lover in a long 

time." 

"Why not?" He was actually fiercely glad about that. 
"I'm not interested in dating a submissive." 
"Good." He gave Leo a wild grin. "I'm not a 

submissive." 

"No? You sure?" There was a hint of discomfort in 

Leo's voice. 

His eyes narrowed. "Quite. And so are you. What's 

on your mind, Moro?" 

"Nothing." 
"I don't believe that." 

Three More Wishes - 209 

background image

Leo shrugged casually. 
He bumped against Leo, their chests and middles 

rubbing. "Talk to me." 

"I hated my training. Hated acting submissive." 
"But you paid to come here and be submissive." 

David found it fascinating; Leo was such a study in 
contradictions. 

"I came to learn." 
"To learn what?" He would keep pushing until Leo 

opened up to him. 

"How to make the subs happier, better. To be a better 

Dom." 

There weren't many men who would do that, and it 

only added to David's admiration. "You're a good man, 
Leo." 

Leo snorted. "I want to be the best that I can." 
"And you give a shit. You can't fool me." 
Leo headed for the water, slowly. David watched for 

a moment, admiring the way Leo walked with a plug up 
his ass. He thought that Leo's concern was less that the 
man hadn't enjoyed being a sub before, but had gotten 
off on it. 

David caught up to Leo, letting his hand linger on the 

man's ass. The heavy muscles jerked, rippled under his 
touch. "I love touching you." 

"You are seducing me." 
"Yeah, I am." He hoped he was doing a good job of 

it. 

"I think I like it." Leo leaned against him. 
"Good." He rubbed their lips together, then licked, 

pushed his tongue inside. 

He let his hand slide down, gently shift that heavy 

plug. As he did, he slid their fronts together, chests, 
bellies and cocks, and then tapped the base of the plug. 

Leo pulled away. "Don't." 

Three More Wishes - 210 

background image

He let one of his eyebrows go up. Leo's eyebrows 

answered his. David laughed and slapped Leo's ass. 
"Butthead." 

"Don't make me beat you." 
"Nope. My job until Saturday. After that, we can 

negotiate." 

Leo looked at him, searched his eyes. "I can live with 

that." 

"Good. It's a plan." 
Leo nodded once, legs parting as David cupped the 

heavy balls. He loved that he was getting to do this, to 
touch Leo how he wanted. His fingers slipped back, 
bumped that hidden barbell. Hidden depths. And he 
wanted to explore them all. 

He leaned in to lick at Leo's neck, the skin warmed 

by the sun. He felt Leo's moan, against his lips. He slid 
one hand back around to Leo's ass, squeezing one cheek, 
nudging the plug. Leo jerked forward, rubbed against 
him. He pushed harder on the base of the plug. 

"Don't." Leo's hands gripped his upper arms. 
David nudged it again, even harder this time. 
"God damn it." Leo's growl was hot. 
"Not gonna stop, Moro." 
"Maddening." 
He knew. It was why he was doing it. 
Leo tried to step away, but he kept his arm around the 

lean waist, keeping Leo close. "Mine." The word 
growled out of him. 

Leo visibly shivered for him. He growled again, 

taking Leo's mouth. Leo opened up, short hair slick in 
his hand. He dominated the kiss, but didn't make it hard. 
Instead, he explored. His. He needed Leo to know how 
much he wanted this to be his, wanted to protect and 
care and learn. Love. There was a warmth, deep inside 

Three More Wishes - 211 

background image

him, each kiss they shared nurturing it, making it 
stronger. 

He ran one hand down along Leo's belly, testing, 

teasing. His fingers kept going, searching for Leo's 
prick. Leo's stomach drew in, hips rolling up. 

"So sensual. I love that about you." 
That got him another blush, a ducked chin. 
He tilted Leo's head back up, looking into his lover's 

eyes as he cupped Leo's cock through his trunks. The 
lifted chin seemed to get to Leo, his lover tensing. He 
nipped that in the bud with a kiss, diving into Leo's 
mouth. For such a sexual man, Leo was surprisingly 
delicate. 

He kept kissing, sliding his hand down to cup Leo's 

balls, hold them in his palm. A soft moan pushed into 
his lips. He slid his free hand around to jostle the plug 
again. 

"Don't..." Leo's cock left a wet spot on the swim 

trunks. 

"Yes, I can see how much you hate it." 
He slid his hand into Leo's swim trunks and got a 

hold of the base of the plug. He tugged it out the tiniest 
bit before pressing it back in hard. 

"Fuck!" Leo pulled away from him. "Stop that!" 
He growled again and stepped back up to Leo. "No." 
Their chests slapped together, and Leo's eyes flashed. 

He held that gaze, refusing to back down. He hadn't 
backed down yet, and he wasn't going to start now. 

Jesus, Leo was a firecracker, hot and wild and 

needing the right touch. He pushed forward a few steps, 
forcing Leo to back up. 

"God damn it." Someone was turned on. 
He smiled wildly and reached around Leo, pushing 

into the man's trunks again. Leo spun around, and David 
grabbed Leo's arm with his free hand, getting a look at 

Three More Wishes - 212 

background image

that amazing, well-developed back. "Where do you 
think you're going?" 

"I don't know." 
"You'll stay right here until I say you can go." 
Leo's breath sped, and the electricity he felt fired up 

again. 

"Fucking stunning." Leo really was. He wasn’t just 

saying it. 

Those shoulders rolled, and he saw those sweet 

cheeks tense. 

"You are." He stepped up against Leo, rubbing his 

needy cock against Leo's ass. "You are." 

The ass was working the plug, moving hard. 
"Does it feel good, Moro?" He rubbed harder against 

that lovely butt. 

"Hmm?" That wasn't an answer. 
He reached down and pushed the plug in hard. "I said 

does it feel good?" 

"Fuck. Fuck." 
"That's not an answer." He growled the words out. 

His teeth sank into the curve of Leo's shoulder. 

"Yes!" 
He smiled around Leo's skin. "I thought so." 
Leo grumbled softly. 
"That is so fucking sexy, Moro." He purred back. 
He let his fingers trail upward, heading for one 

nipple. He pinched it between his fingers, tweaked it a 
little. Leo's pecs jumped. 

"Yeah, sensual fucker." He pinched again. 
"You into nipple play?" 
"I'm into whatever makes my lover feel good, Moro." 

He stroked this time, the touch gentle, but definitely 
there. 

"I was talking about work." 

Three More Wishes - 213 

background image

This wasn't about work. "Were you asking your 

master, Moro? Because you left off a word both times if 
you were." 

"I was making conversation." 
"I'm feeling you up, Moro. Hardly time for idle 

conversation." He rubbed his cock against Leo's ass 
again. He loved that Leo was so off-balance. 

His fingers wandered, finding Leo's nipples and 

stroking or pinching them, as the mood took him. Leo 
began to relax against him, their breath synchronized. It 
felt good, to be in sync like this, to have Leo trust him 
enough to give in to him. He kissed, nuzzled the long 
neck. 

David got his hips moving, rocking in that age old 

rhythm against Leo's ass. Leo began to move back, rock 
against him. There they were. He kissed Leo's neck, 
pinched his right nipple again. This time he actually 
heard a soft moan. 

He kissed all the way up to Leo's hairline, then back 

down to his collarbone. He had to stretch a little, leaning 
over Leo's shoulder, and that made them rub together 
even harder. 

"Mine," he murmured. 
"Yours?" The question was low, soft. 
"Mine," he growled, his voice much stronger this 

time. 

Leo's hips rocked back toward his cock. 
"Take off the trunks, Leo." 
The trunks were slipped off, Leo unashamed of that 

amazing body. David took his own off at the same time, 
then stepped back up against Leo's back. Leo gasped as 
their skin met, heavy thighs parting. 

He slipped his hand down to play with the plug, 

begin to tease it out. Leo's cheeks clenched, fought him, 
pulling back on the plug. 

Three More Wishes - 214 

background image

"It's gonna be my cock in a minute, Moro." 
"Out here?" 
"That's right." It was private, and he wanted to fuck 

Leo out in the sunlight, under the sky. 

"You're insane." 
"No. I'm in love." He tugged the plug right out. 
This amazing sound left Leo, shocked and needy all 

at once. He wanted to hear it again, then again. 

He ran his fingers along Leo's crack, touching the 

tender hole. He had lube in the pocket of his trunks; he 
was ready to blow Leo's mind all over again. By now, 
that sweet ring of muscles would be super-sensitive, 
aching, hyper-aware. And his. 

He took a moment to grab the lube and slick up his 

fingers. Then he stepped back up and wrapped an arm 
around Leo's chest. He could feel Leo's heart beating, 
hard and fast, under his arm. He kissed the back of Leo's 
neck and swirled one slick finger around the wrinkled 
skin at Leo's hole. Leo's ass clenched, and he stayed 
where he was, tapping, waiting for the strong muscles to 
relax. 

"Let me in, Moro. Time to make you fly for me 

again." 

Slowly -- so slowly -- Leo relaxed for him. Moaning, 

he gently pushed the tip of one finger into Leo's body. 
Fuck, Leo was hot inside, silky soft. He wriggled his 
finger inside Leo. He fucked Leo with it. Leo stayed 
still, allowing his arm to hold. 

"You set me on fire, Moro." He gently teased a 

second finger in alongside the first. 

"I'm the one burning up." 
"You are hot." David pushed his fingers deeper. 

"Very hot." 

Those abused muscles fluttered madly around his 

touch. 

Three More Wishes - 215 

background image

"You're going to be tender, sitting down." Because of 

him. 

"Yeah. No shit. It aches." 
"You're going to really feel me, Leo. Standing, filling 

you, hitting your sweet spot..." He pushed his fingers in 
deeper still, searching for that spot. 

Leo's body fought him, but he knew what he was 

doing, how to touch. He found that sweet spot and began 
pegging it, nudging it over and over. Soon, the tension 
was replaced with soft moans, deep sounds that echoed 
in Leo's chest. He waited until he couldn't possibly wait 
a moment longer and pulled his fingers out so he could 
slip on the condom and slick his cock up. 

He left his arm across Leo's chest, let the man feel it. 

Then he placed the head of his cock against Leo's hole 
and rubbed around that sweet little spot. It felt like that 
tiny hole was kissing the tip of his cock. 

"Fuck, Leo. So fucking good." He grabbed hold of 

Leo's hip with his free hand and pushed slowly in. 

Leo was taking gulping breaths, trembling against 

him. 

"I have you, Moro. We're in this together." 
"I. I can't breathe." That was nonsense. 
He smacked Leo's ass, hard enough to make him 

gasp. 

"Fuck!" That ass was like a vise. 
He bit at Leo's neck. "Ease up, Moro." 
"Jesus. Fuck. You're making me crazy." 
"Like nobody else ever has." 
A nod was his answer. He nodded, too, and then 

reached for Leo's cock, tugging on it as he worked his 
way in deeper. Leo was hard, tip beginning to drip. He 
rubbed it, spreading the liquid around. The turgid flesh 
throbbed, pushed back against his touch. 

Three More Wishes - 216 

background image

He started rocking, sliding his cock in and out. Leo's 

head was forward, nape exposed to him. He couldn't 
resist it for a moment, leaning in to scrape his teeth over 
the warm skin. He was going to leave a dark mark, his 
mark. Closing his lips around Leo's nape, he began 
sucking it up. He could feel each suck around his cock. 

It made him work harder, pulling up the best mark he 

could make. Leo started shifting, started riding him. He 
hummed around the mark he was pulling up, eagerly 
meeting Leo's movements. 

"David..." 
"Yes, Moro?" He nailed Leo's gland as he murmured 

the words. 

"Fucking hot." Leo moaned for him, fingers on his 

arm. 

Smiling, he went back to his mark, making it bigger 

as he thrust harder, faster. His thighs were burning from 
the position, but he wasn't stopping, not for anything. He 
worked Leo's prick with his hand, the man's neck with 
his lips, and that little gland with his cock. 

Leo began to shake, to shift, to meet his thrusts. It 

was so good. He'd never felt like this about anyone, not 
anyone. He couldn't believe the connection was only 
one-sided, too, that Leo would relax with anybody else. 

He could feel his orgasm building, and he rubbed 

hard across the tip of Leo's cock, not wanting to tumble 
on his own. "Come for me, Moro. Come now." 

"David... Fuck, kiss me, please." Leo craned his neck 

so that their lips could meet -- clumsy and awkward, but 
they met. 

He pressed their mouths together, his lips opening, 

his tongue pushing into Leo's mouth as best he could. 
That sweet ass clenched around him, heat splashing over 
his hand. 

Three More Wishes - 217 

background image

"Fuck! Yes!" His own orgasm hit him as Leo's body 

milked his cock. Leo worked him, body jerking around 
him. He held on tight, not wanting either of them to fall 
down and ruin the moment, as the aftershocks shook 
him. "Moro. Moro." 

"Yes." Leo moaned for him, shivered. 
He stayed buried inside Leo, their lips clinging 

together for moments longer. The position was 
awkward, though, and he had to let go. 

He slipped from Leo and took off the condom. Tying 

it off, he tossed it onto his shorts and moved around to 
face Leo. "I've discovered the main drawback of what 
we just did." 

"What's that?" 
"We can't just sprawl out and relax." 
"Yeah." Leo grabbed him, hauled him into the water. 
He shouted at the sudden splash of water and then 

laughed, holding onto Leo. They went down with a 
splash, Leo rolling him in the surf. It was like a fucking 
cheesy movie, and he didn't care. He found Leo's mouth 
with his own, sharing the moment. Leo groaned, tongue 
pushing in, sliding against his. No control, no cool 
attitude. This was full-on passion. 

His hands moved on the strong muscles of Leo's 

shoulders and back, loving every bit of skin he touched. 

"Fuck. David. You're... Damn it." Another kiss 

bruised his lips. 

He rolled them, putting Leo on the bottom and kept 

the kiss going. Leo bucked under him, rolling up. He 
pushed back, letting all his passion out -- it didn't matter 
that they'd just made love, his desire and need for Leo 
was right there. 

It wasn't all about their cocks, either. This heat, this 

connection was wild. It was there in his heart and in 
Leo's eyes. Leo wrapped one hand around David’s head, 

Three More Wishes - 218 

background image

held them close together. He looked into his lover's 
eyes, seeing an intensity he could more than match. So 
hungry, so wild. 

He moaned and told Leo the fucking truth. "Need 

you, Leo." 

"Right here." Neither one of them was really hard, 

but he still couldn't stop touching. 

It wasn't even about getting off anymore. That had 

never been the whole story, anyway. Not with Leo. 
Groaning, he pressed kisses over Leo's face, the water 
splashing over them in waves. 

A piece of seaweed passed between them, and Leo 

grimaced. "Ew!" 

David laughed, the intensity slipping away. "Come 

on, Leo. Let's go back before we burn something 
important." 

"That would be unfortunate." 
"I've only got a few more days with you -- I'm not 

spending them with a burnt cock. It's got places to be." 
He winked at Leo. 

They stood, sand and salt sticking to them. "Shower," 

grunted Leo imperiously. 

"Yeah. Together. You can wash your master." 
Leo looked at him, eyebrow arched. "Maybe." 
Laughing, he tugged Leo and got them moving back 

toward the cottage by way of their swimming trunks. 
"There's no maybe about it." 

Three More Wishes - 219 

background image

Chapter Fifteen 

They were in bed, curled together, watching the 

ocean. It was lovely and odd, wonderful and weird, all at 
once. Leo hummed as David's fingers trailed over his 
bare belly. The man was a sensual lover, and he had to 
admit, he loved that touch. David seemed to know how 
to touch him just so, how to make him shiver. David 
kissed his shoulder, finger sliding up to find his right 
nipple. 

"Do... How do you usually start a scene?" 
"Depends on the situation, on who the scene is with." 

David's fingers found his nipple and began to tease it 
gently. 

"So, pick a situation." Oh, that touch made him ache. 
"If I've got a new boy, I ease him into it. I tell him 

what's expected of him, tell him we're going to start 
now." At now, David pinched the nipple he'd been 
teasing, short, hard, and sharp. 

"Hey!" Leo barked, hips rolling. 
"What?" David looked like butter wouldn't melt in 

his mouth. 

"Don't make me beat you." 
David laughed and shook his head. "As I've told you 

before -- that's my job." 

"When did you get into the business?" 
"When I turned twenty." 
"I knew you were young." He'd been in his mid-

twenties when he'd started. 

"I thought I was so mature at the time." 
"We all do, don't we?" 
David's hand rolled his balls, squeezed them. Then 

the big fingers slid on toward his hole. "Probably." 

Three More Wishes - 220 

background image

His ass tightened. His hole had seen more action in 

the last twenty-four hours... David stroked the skin 
around it, so gentle. "So hot here." 

He caught himself nodding, agreeing. He felt 

overheated, tender. David's fingers moved on, stroking 
the insides of his thighs. That touch made his toes curl, 
and he shifted away. 

"Where do you think you're going?" 
He didn't know. 
"You can't run away from me, Moro." 
Leo wasn't running. "Involuntary reaction." 
David gave him a considering look and nodded. "I 

can see that. When was the last time you let someone 
fuck you?" 

"Seven years, give or take." When he and Jon had 

been together. 

"I'm glad you did this. I'm glad you're here and that 

we made love." David didn't call it fucking. 

"I haven't had a lover in a very long time." 
"You have one now." David met his eyes. 
"Do I?" He held the gaze, his heart beginning to 

pound. 

David didn't look away, not for a second. "You do." 
"Good." His fingers slipped over David's hipbone. 
David smiled for him and pushed close, taking a kiss. 

David tasted so good, spicy and male. He could feel the 
care, the feelings David had for him in the kiss, in the 
touches that still moved over his skin. It unnerved him 
and relaxed him at the same time. 

"It is, isn't it? Good, I mean. Between us. It could be 

more than just five days, Leo." 

"It is." 
Something in David relaxed. Leo could see it. The 

man smiled at him. He didn't smile back. He had a lot to 
think about. But it was good. 

Three More Wishes - 221 

background image

David's mouth covered his again, a little something 

extra in this kiss. Leo opened a little bit, focusing on the 
flavor, the heat of his lover. 

"Little" David wasn't so little as he pressed against 

Leo. Leo slid one hand along David's back, petting, 
massaging. 

"I have an idea," David murmured, beginning to shift. 
His eyebrow arched. "An idea?" 
"Yes." David chuckled and moved until they were 

both face to cock. "I want to suck you. And get sucked." 

"Do you now? Do you get what you want often?" He 

leaned in, licked David's cock. 

David made a happy noise and licked his prick just 

like he'd done to David's. "Yep." 

"What if I object?" He licked again before teasing the 

tip. 

David mirrored his movements. "I'll growl." 
"That's not scary." He let his tongue tip press into the 

slit. 

"It'll mean your lover's not happy." 
"I can make you re-happy." He chuckled at himself, 

licked again. Again David imitated his movements on 
his own cock, tongue feeling so good. 

The soft, teasing words stopped, their mouths licking 

and lapping, every motion he made copied by David. 
Except for the humming, those vibrations were an 
addition David made. They made his balls draw up, 
made the pit of his belly ache. David was good at this, 
turning him on and making him need. 

He groaned, swallowing around the hard length of 

flesh between his lips. David hummed again, hips 
jerking a little, telling him he was doing as good a job 
on David as the man was doing on him. David shifted, 
one thigh under his cheek, pillowing his head. 

Three More Wishes - 222 

background image

One of David's hands slid around to rub his ass. The 

touch was warm, gentle, loving. So was the way David's 
head began to bob, the suction soft and easy. Oh... Leo 
moaned, eyes closing, the world going soft. That tongue 
was magic, sliding on his prick. 

He sucked, too, but he was clumsy, caught in a web 

of pleasure. David didn't seem to mind, his touches and 
licks and sucks continuing, sending Leo higher and 
higher. His hips jerked, rolled, pushing deeper into 
David's lips. David allowed it, the suction growing 
stronger. 

God. God. Good. David. Fuck. David pulled him in 

deeper, hands growing hard on his ass. He moaned 
around David's cock, arms wrapping around and keeping 
the man close. David's head bobbed faster, taking him 
into the tight throat. They started to hump, hips rolling 
faster, pushing deeper. 

It was like they were flowing into each other, his hips 

pushing David's cock deeper into his own mouth. Leo let 
himself relax, let himself go with it. Over and over 
again, David's cock hit the back of his throat, the 
movement echoed by the swallows around his own 
cock. 

Fuck. Fuck, yes. His fingers dug into David's thighs. 

David pulled even harder, finger pushing between his 
cheeks to tap against his swollen hole. His ass clenched, 
muscles pulling away. David tapped it again, 
swallowing around the tip of his cock at the same time. 

His head slammed back, David's cock escaping. 

"Fuck!" 

David did it again -- tap and swallow, tap and 

swallow. He shot hard, his entire body shuddering. 
David drank him down, throat working around his tip, 
tongue slapping his flesh. The pleasure went on and on, 
just pounding him. 

Three More Wishes - 223 

background image

David cleaned his cock, tongue playing with his slit 

before he slid all the way out. Leo swallowed, trying to 
move to take David back in, but his world was spinning. 
David licked at his prick and down to love on his balls. 

"Oh, fuck. So good." Leo spread, shaking, undone. 
David hummed, the sound vibrating against his skin. 
"David..." He bent one leg, exposing his tender hole. 
David's tongue slid along the skin behind his balls, 

lapped at the tiny hidden barbell there, then it tickled at 
his hole, hot and soft. This broken sound left him, the 
touch so gentle to be almost unbearable. A kiss pressed 
again his hole. It was like David was making love to him 
with each touch. 

His body began to ripple, to undulate, his lips open as 

he cried out. Moaning, David kept licking and kissing, 
going back to play with the barbell a moment then 
coming back to his hole, the sensations so hot and 
intense. He shifted away, then back, his heels sliding on 
the sheets. David kept working him, making him feel so 
very good. 

When two fingers slipped inside him, he arched, the 

sting welcome. Fingers and tongue kept playing, 
keeping him wet, working him. 

"David..." He reached up, hands wrapped around the 

headboard to give him leverage. 

David kept giving it to him, stretching him. The 

man's cock was hard, shining and hot against his chest. 

"Please." He wanted that cock again, wanted to ride 

the burn. 

David nodded and gave his hole one last tongue-stab. 

Then David was shifting back around, moving to kneel 
between his legs. He grabbed his knees, spreading 
himself wide. Moaning, David gloved up and then 
pushed against him. 

"Burns." Fuck, it was hot. 

Three More Wishes - 224 

background image

"You like it." David kept pushing in. 
He groaned, met David's eyes. "More." 
David nodded and kept working the thick cock into 

him. His head fell back, his body alive and alight. When 
David's hips were pressed up tight against the backs of 
his thighs, his ass, the man leaned in, bending his legs 
back as David took a kiss. His body jerked and 
clenched, working that stiff cock as he sucked David's 
tongue. 

David moaned into his mouth, hips beginning to 

move, to push the thick meat in and out of him. Fuck, he 
loved it, wanted more, harder, deeper. His lover gave it 
to him, David's thrusts getting more forceful. 

"Yes." He growled the word, soaring. 
"Fuck yes!" Harder, faster, David was thrusting with 

everything he had. 

He held on, squeezing David with everything in him. 
"Fuck! Fuck, Leo. Moro!" David shouted, body 

beginning to lose control, to jerk. 

"Yes. Yours. Yours. Yes, come on. Come on." David 

shouted, bucked twice, and came. 

He moaned, rode out the spasms, body still jerking. 

David collapsed onto him, a low groan sounding. Leo 
hummed, held on. Damn. 

David slipped out and got rid of the condom, then 

moved back in, close and warm. He held on, kissed 
David's collarbone. David turned his head, their mouths 
meeting in a soft kiss. He cupped David's jaw. He was in 
so much trouble. 

Davis smiled at him, nuzzled his palm. It looked like 

David was, too. 

*** 

Three More Wishes - 225 

background image

David lay in bed, watching Leo sleep. It was their last 

morning; they'd be gone by shortly after noon. They 
hadn't had a scene since their first full day. But last 
night... Last night had blown his mind. He was more in 
love with Leo than ever. The difference now was that he 
was pretty sure the feeling was mutual. 

Of course, they lived on opposite sides of the 

country; there were all sorts of things to talk about. To 
discuss. For now, he just stared at his sleeping lover. 

Leo's eyes opened, met his. "You're awake." 
He smiled. "Yes, Moro." 
"You know... I didn't get my fantasy, David." 
He frowned. "You didn't?" 
"No." Leo's smile was wicked, naughty, charming. "I 

was supposed to learn about being a sub." 

"I topped you." Butthead. Gorgeous, stunning, 

beautiful stud of a butthead. 

"I didn't learn anything." Stubborn jackass. 
He snorted and rolled over on top of his lover. 

"Nothing? Nothing at all?" 

"No. You've failed completely. You owe me a small 

fortune." Leo's hands circled his hips. 

"You'll have to take it out in trade." He rubbed 

against his lover, their bodies sliding together. 

"Mmm. I expect to receive my payments regularly." 
"Yeah?" Did Leo want the same things he did? "I 

could make daily deposits under the right 
circumstances." 

Leo's smile grew. "I do believe we could discuss 

that." 

Leo’s smile made warmth bloom in David’s belly. 

"Good." 

"Perhaps you could teach me something." Leo's teeth 

latched onto his bottom lip, tugged it. "Perhaps I could 
teach you as well." 

Three More Wishes - 226 

background image

He groaned, hips jerking, their cocks bumping and 

rubbing. "Yes." 

"Love." Leo looked into his eyes, direct. 
He held that gaze and nodded, that warmth inside 

overtaking him. "Yes," he said again. 

"Okay, then." Leo drew him into a slow, lazy kiss. 

His tongue pushed into Leo's mouth, sweeping through 
it as they shared breath. 

Leo spread, knees bent, cradling him. He cupped 

Leo's cheeks, turning his head slightly to deepen the 
kiss. Leo opened to him, let him in and in and in. He 
could do this forever. Maybe longer. With Leo in his 
arms, it didn't feel like an impossible dream. 

"Your place or mine?" The words, cheesy as they 

were, popped out of his mouth as their lips parted for a 
moment. 

"I don't have a sub lined up to work." 
"You'll come out west for me?" He thought he might 

come just from that. 

"You have a place for me?" 
"I do, Moro. It's right beside me." 
Leo's cheeks pinked, fingers twining with his. A part 

of him was still amazed that he could affect this 
stunning man as much as Leo affected him. 

"Then I suppose I should see the Pacific." 
"Yeah, I suppose you should." He licked Leo's lips. 
"We'll work out our details later." Leo sucked his 

bottom lip in, nibbled on it. 

"Mmm. Okay." He had more important things to 

concentrate on just now. Besides, Leo had said yes. And 
in the end, that was all that mattered. 

His fantasy was complete. 

Three More Wishes - 227 

background image

Epilogue 

"Excellent. Yes. If the client wants to go to LA, 

absolutely." James clicked the headset off, nodding 
happily that three more files could be closed. For once, 
there was no drama, no complaints, simply three happy 
clients. Maybe he wouldn't have to kill Damien after all. 

As if thinking of him had conjured the man up, there 

Damien was with that cocksure smile of his, Guard right 
behind him. 

"How did you two get in here?" 
"I have a key, remember?" Guard held up his 

emergency key. "You didn't answer when we knocked. 
We were worried." 

"I was working. I'm fine." Now go away
"Everyone get off okay?" Guard's grin and twinkling 

eyes told him the man had very much meant that double 
entendre. 

"Dipshit." James actually chuckled. "Yes. Three solid 

fantasies. We earned our pennies." 

"We charge a hell of a lot more than pennies." 

Damien was such an asshole. 

"Fuck off. I could cut you off." He rolled back from 

his desk; he needed a drink. A celebratory drink. 

"Then who would go find you the perfect jobs? 

Perfect hires, perfect fantasies." Damien's grin became 
even more shit-eating, if that was possible. "Did I or did 
I not score big?" 

James looked over at Guard, hoping for help. 
"How about we all just have a beer and toast to a job 

well done?" Guard gave him a hopeful smile. 

"One beer." One. 
"Spoilsport." Damien's hand dropped down onto his 

shoulders, rubbing. 

Three More Wishes - 228 

background image

Oh. His head fell forward, just for a second. Damien 

took full advantage, rubbing harder. 

"I need to get our beers." He rolled forward. 
Guard was right there, though, three longnecks in his 

hands and that hopeful smile still on his face. 

"Just let me touch a second, huh, Wheels?" He hated 

that sad sound in Damien's voice. 

Guard crouched down in front of him. "He loves you. 

We both do." 

"You can't. I won't let you." 
"You already did." Guard leaned in, lips pressing 

against his. 

He was trapped between them, Damien's hands and 

Guard's lips. Guard's tongue slipped along his lips, 
asking to be let in. He couldn't do this. He couldn't love 
them again. He... God, Guard tasted good. 

Guard's tongue slipped in, teasing against his teeth, 

and Damien's hands worked the muscles in his 
shoulders. They were not doing this. They weren't. 
James' hands curled around the arms of his chair. 

Guard's hands cupped his cheeks, tilting his head a 

little to the right, and behind him, Damien groaned. 
Dame's thumbs found the tight muscles between his 
shoulders, pushing hard. Guard pushed in closer, chest 
pressing against his. 

"I can't." He moaned the words against Guard's lips. 
"Why not?" Damien asked. "We did the other day.” 
"I'm not loving you two." 
"Please?" Guard's eyes begged him. 
"Shh." He reached out, finger across Guard's lips. 
Guard licked his finger and then drew it in between 

his lips, sucking gently. Oh. Oh, fuck. He shifted, ass 
sliding on the seat. Damien moaned, hands stuttering on 
his shoulders as Guard kept sucking, eyes holding his 
gaze. God, he ached, his prick hard and throbbing. 

Three More Wishes - 229 

background image

One of Guard's hands dropped, palmed him through 

his shorts. 

"Jesus, James. You smell so good." Damien sounded 

like he'd swallowed a frog. 

"Like magic." Guard let go of his prick, only to start 

working on undoing his shorts. 

"Yes." Damien's mouth was by his ear. "Love." 
Guard nodded, hand wrapping around his naked 

cock. "Love." 

"I can't..." Oh, God. 
"Shh. That's just a knee-jerk reaction." Guard started 

stroking him. 

"We can. We can. Fuck, man. I want to ride you, 

want to feel you inside me." Damien whispered the 
words, breath hot as deep summer. 

"Oh, fuck. Yes. Please, James." Guard begged so 

prettily. 

"I can't." 
Damien had gotten naked somehow and was in his 

lap, eyes burning. "Please. Please. I need you." 

Guard's hand kept working his cock. "You're hard as 

a rock, James. I'd say you can." 

Guard helped guide him in, Damien's ass like a flame 

as they touched. The son of a bitch was slick. Damien 
took him in, head falling back on a cry, and James 
reached for him, hands around Dame's waist. 

"God. Look at the two of you." Guard sounded like 

he was in pain. 

"In me. James. Oh, fuck, baby. I missed you." 
He knew. He knew, and he hated it, but right now he 

didn't care. He didn't care about anything. He needed. 

"Fuck. Oh, God. James." Damien was babbling, word 

after word, all full of need. 

Guard was sharing kisses with them, him and then 

Dame, and then him again. James focused on slamming 

Three More Wishes - 230 

background image

Damien into him, onto him, over and over, the chair 
rocking underneath them. 

"Fuck. Fuck." Guard and Dame were both down to 

one syllable words, grunts. 

His cock ached, his body focused on nothing but his 

balls, on the heat around his prick. Guard slid his hands 
down, pinched his nipples through his shirt. His fingers 
clenched, and he pulled Dame down harder. Damien 
cried out, hands landing on his shoulders and digging in. 

"Please. Please, baby. Let me come." Damien 

sounded desperate, so needy. 

He moaned, shook his head. "Not 'til I say." 
Guard's low groan filled the air. "Hear that, Dame? 

You have to wait until James says you can come." 

"Yes. Yes. God. Baby." 
James closed his eyes, hiding from their boy, their 

lover. Guard's kisses roamed over his face, his ears, his 
neck. 

"Guard." He couldn't do this, couldn't handle it, but 

damn it, he couldn't stop it, either. 

"You going to let him come, babe? You going to let 

our boy come?" 

"Our boy." He almost sobbed, his fingers digging in 

to the world's most perfect ass. 

"Yes. Yes. Please, James, let me come." Damien 

bounced on his cock, eyes pleading with him. 

He couldn't breathe, couldn't think, and then Guard's 

hand slid up, cupped his balls and squeezed. "Come. 
Come for me, boy. Now." 

Damien screamed, spunk spraying between them. 

Guard's cry sounded in his ear, as well, the scent of their 
come filling his nose. 

James' balls emptied, Guard's fingers rolling them, so 

hot. Then Damien kissed him, lips burning his, lingering 
on his mouth. 

Three More Wishes - 231 

background image

When their lips parted, Damien was crying, tears 

streaking the man's face. "Forgive me." 

He shook his head. "I can't do that now." 
One day the man would understand that he already 

had and now there was nothing left for him to forgive. 

End 

Three More Wishes - 232